_ ee a a2 7 7 cae i Ree aes) a Rate ae in ee eae G5 5s gs ee © a a ner as SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM ButieTin 200 THE GENERIC NAMES OF THE BEETLE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE WITH AN ESSAY ON GENOTYPY BY RICHARD E. BLACKWELDER UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE WASHINGTON : 1952 For sale by the Superintendent of Documents, U.S. Government Printing Offic: Washington 25, D.C. = Price $1.50 ADVERTISEMENT The scientific publications of the National Museum include two series, known, respectively, as Proceedings and Bulletin. The Proceedings series, begun in 1878, is intended primarily as a medium for the publication of original papers, based on the collec- tions of the National Museum, that set forth newly acquired facts in biology, anthropology, and geology, with descriptions of new forms and revisions of limited groups. Copies of each paper, in pamphlet form, are distributed as published to libraries and scientific organiza- tions and to specialists and others interested in the different subjects. The dates at which these separate papers are published are recorded in the table of contents of each of the volumes. The series of Bulletins, the first of which was issued in 1875, con- tains separate publications comprising monographs of large zoologi- cal groups and other general systematic treatises (occasionally in sev- eral volumes), faunal works, reports of expeditions, catalogs of type specimens, special collections, and other material of similar nature. The majority of the volumes are octavo in size, but a quarto size has been adopted in a few instances. In the Bulletin series appear vol- umes under the heading Contributions from the United States Na- tional Herbarium, in octavo form, published by the National Museum since 1902, which contain papers relating to the botanical collections of the Museum. The present work forms No. 200 of the Bulletin series. ALrxANDER WETMORE Secretary, Smithsonian Institution CONTENTS Page Introduction=~<-==--~-- =<... [2 Ss88 22 DORON: A eRe Os Su Olt 1 Theanames! of peneras: 2—= 2224-2. 222 SS su SI Pesto mad woe 3 Clanmbention of names. <2. . -s+.5 2 a Ae ee ee eee ks 20 renin Od RErAanDeMent <5 owl eee eh es eae eh 20 Peemish OL PERETIC DAMES. Pot eee eee a oe a ee re 21 i) Name: and ‘relerérice2 23. 22. Bee eee eo ee eo 21 Zee Simons of mame’ oie SOS ees Ba aS a Ee 21 Ba Goenoiyne >= soo ooh ee eb A yet 23 Pe EPL tie ta Sh ped re eM nee Mae 24 Ba UsspeP CLUSGIONB! hot 2 es 1 yep epee ges en Lh Le 24 pr RISC URGIOHE sn. NU Sk SR OES Nae ee ee ere ee 24 J Rynonyimie Homon yms.. >. +l uae Sos Pee ee ee 24 8. Homonyms by misidentification-__..-_____-_-_-_-_-__- 25 es Pe TOU INI ah a nas ee eat aS Re, a 25 AU) PTTL AtIOURS 2 2 2 So ee 9 Be eg ey 26 A pW ERE UPRTLG SPER UNLS 8 2 omc ea ee ae ne me 26 Dar aVOLeH. me seis olds d Oh LL SRE ee eye See 27 By Appendix ‘ofidoubtful! genera: o 52 2822 V eee ee. foe Soe 27 C., Systematic list,of. changes. on, 428 Soe Gee See dhe ees 27 D. List of new names proposed herein_____-_-_-_______-_---- 27 a eS RMA LAR BU ye sre a a en RE eS 27 IV CONTENTS Introduction—Continued A recent paper by Borgmeier----------------------------------- Special comment on Tottenham’s recent paper-------------------- Generic names of Staphylinidae-- --_.-------------------------------- Appendix of names of doubtful status--_----~---------------------- Systematic key to changes in application of names_-------------------- List of new names proposed herein - - - - -- ---------------------------- Bibliography Page 27 29 411 415 435 436 THE GENERIC NAMES OF THE BEETLE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE WITH AN ESSAY ON GENOTYPY By Ricuarp KE. BLAacKWELDER INTRODUCTION Tue problems surrounding the use of generic names in the family Staphylinidae are surely no different from those encountered in other groups of animals. They include such matters as synonymy, homony- my, emendation, errors in spelling, misapplication zoologically, vali- dation, date, author, and priority. Nevertheless, this family presents unusual opportunities for demonstration of the principles involved, because of its large size, its homogeneity, and the extreme range in size and complexity of its component groups. The study of this family, as far as all aspects except the description of new forms are concerned, has been relatively neglected. This has been due largely to the difficulties that do actually accompany such study. The difficulties are the small average size of the individuals and the unusual lack of readily observable characters in some sections. These have been real difficulties, as shown by the general belief among coleopterists that this is a difficult family and by the unsatisfactory condition of nearly all collections of the family. The study of all groups of beetles has suffered from a long series of difficulties arising from historical factors, inadequate knowledge of biological principles, and illogical sequence of investigations. The early development of classification systems based upon single struc- tures, such as the tarsi or the trophi, tended to blind students to other structures and to prevent a consideration of the relative importance of other characters. In most groups in which there has been any study of comparative anatomy, or any unbiased search for characters throughout the body with evaluation of relative stability, these have come long after a classification had been established. In most cases the implications of the morphological study have not been followed by the taxonomists in the classification and definition of the groups. 1 2 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM However, in the families where the individuals are of fairly large size much more work has been done; the sheer number of works in- volved, the greater ease of seeing characters, and the cumulative effect of the small corrections that are being made constantly have resulted in a reasonable approach to the classification that might have been reached earlier by a more scientific approach. This is, of course, only relatively true, but in many families the current classification is satis- factory in its broad aspects, and most of the groups have been defined in a usable manner. In the Staphylinidae, on the other hand, there has been practically no change in classification or definition since 1840, almost no satis- factory definitions exist for genera or any higher groups, and the many problems of validation, synonymy, homonymy, errors of various kinds, genotypes, and all the difficulties of a relatively unassimilated but voluminous literature have frequently not only remained unsolved but have been greatly complicated by continuing inadequate work, which only serves to increase the difficulties. It is not intended to imply that these difficulties are not met with in other families, often in as great degree, but to establish a background for understanding the reason why the present study indicates such an extreme state of confusion in the literature of this family. The publi- cations of several of the most important writers are so little known that they are nearly always misquoted as to date (and therefore prior- ity) and originality of new forms included. Multiple publication of names is common but heretofore almost unnoticed. The most prolific writers are unable to keep track of even their own proposals, making double and triple homonyms of their own names in fantastic combina- tions. Classifications have adhered rigidly to systems that could readily be proved to be inadequate, and most workers have failed to take advantage of what sound work was published. Under these circumstances it is not surprising that a study based on exhaustive bibliographic work, careful study of the Rules and prin- ciples of generic names and their genotypes, and careful application of these principles to the 2,500 names involved should show an extremely confused situation among the names. At least 50 names have been here recognized for the first time as junior homonyms and have been re- named; at least 80 generic names have here had their genotypes fixed for the first time; several hundred cases of objective or absolute syn- onymy have been discovered ; more than 350 cases of multiple publica- tion are recorded; many changes in application of names are found to be required and are made; dozens of cases of incorrect citation of date or place of original publication are cited; well over 1,200 misspellings are listed; and hundreds of previously unknown genotype designations have been brought to light. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 3 It is not supposed that this work will bring order out of chaos. In fact the number of changes necessitated by the facts here brought out will undoubtedly serve to confuse for a time. Until a zoological reex- amination and an adequate classification are made, there will be no end to the present difficulties. Although conclusions on priority of names are indicated here, these are secondary to the presentation of the facts of validation. It is believed that with the facts presented, these same conclusions would be reached by all workers who adhere closely to the International Rules of Zoological Nomenclature. Places where differences in interpretation would lead to different conclusions are pointed out in discussion of each name or in the explanatory remarks on genotypy and the details of style employed. The sole purpose of this work is to present in uniform manner the facts of the establishment and subsequent use of all the names applied to genera and subgenera of Staphylinidae. This involves the facts of validation (author, date, place, and manner), priority, genotype fix- ation, changes in spelling, direct misuse, and subsequent discussions of any of these. The nomenclatural implications of these facts are cited whenever possible. THE NAMES OF GENERA The technical names of genera can be divided roughly into three groups. The first includes those that have not been acceptably pub- lished, such as manuscript names, museum labels, and nomina nuda. The second includes all the acceptably published names, whether con- sidered valid or not, such as correct generic names, synonyms and homonyms, and intentional emendations. The third includes pub- lished names that are not accorded separate status under the Rules. These may be misapplications of names, lapsus calamorum (singular lapsus calami), or misspellings. This classification is outlined below, and the implications of the genotype principle to each category is discussed. CLASSIFICATION OF NAMES I. Names not accepted into our formal nomenclature A. Unprinted names 1. Manuscript names, museum labels B. Printed names 2. Nomina nuda II. Names accepted into nomenclature C. Names currently accepted 3. For genera 4, For subgenera D. Names not currently accepted 5. Junior homonyms 6. Junior synonyms 7. Emendations 4 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM III. Name forms not accorded separate status B. Misapplied names 8. Misidentifications F, Errors 9. Lapsus calamorum 10. Misspellings I. NAMES NOT ACCEPTED INTO OUR FORMAL NOMENCLATURE A. Unprinted names.—Unprinted names (manuscript names and museum labels) have no standing or acceptance in zoological nomenclature, but their existence is recognized in the Rules. They do not have genotypes or any other legal features of scientific names. At any time, however, they may be brought into nomenclature by speci- fied means, and at that time they enter into group II. Little is to be gained by taking any note of these names, except to watch for possible validation of them. B. Nomina nuda.—These differ from the preceding only in having been printed, thereby having a deceptive similarity to acceptable names. They do not satisfy the requirements of the Rules and are to that extent similar to the unprinted names. However, they are present in the literature and are often copied in later works. They must be carefully examined to determine that they do not meet the require- ments, and each time they are printed they must be reexamined. Many nomina nuda have been inadvertently validated by careless treatment. Nomina nuda may be defined in various ways. Nearly all definitions are centered around the fact that the name was not acceptably pro- posed—not validly published. If we assume that this is the impor- tant fact in the implication of the word, the expression may reason- ably be applied to any name which is proposed without meeting the legal requirements of the Rules. Thus, we class as nomina nuda all published names which are not accompanied by a description or an indication and (since 1930) also with fixation of genotype. Il. NAMES ACCEPTED INTO NOMENCLATURE C. Names currently accepted.—The names in classes 3 and 4 are the only names that are normally applied to animals in practice. Of course, some in classes 5 and 6 may be used because their true status is not recognized, and a few in class 9 are in regular use without sanction of the Rules. For many purposes all names in classes 3, 4, 5, 6, and 7 are treated alike under the Rules. For example, they must meet the same publica- tion requirements, they must all be Latin or treated as such, they can be rejected only because of stipulated reasons, and they all require genotypes. Their genotypes are determined or fixed by the same methods, the explanation of which is the chief purpose of this discussion. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE dD A name may belong in several of the categories at once, as 5, 6, and 7. An emended name that is a junior homonym may also be a junior synonym. It might also turn out that it was a misidentification or even a nomen nudum. Generic and subgeneric names as outlined above are the names properly applied to genera and subgenera respectively. Article 6 of the Rules states: “Generic and subgeneric names are subject to the same rules and recommendations, and from a nomenclatural stand- point they are coordinate, that is, they are of the same value.” Thus in determining priority, genotypes, and other nomenclatural matters, these two groups of names are treated as one. When certain groups of species are listed as subgenera rather than as genera, however, a zoological factor has been introduced—the recognition of the zoological category (subgenus) of those groups, This is exactly similar to the assignment of certain so-called groups and their names to synonymy. Once this zoological factor has been introduced, the subgeneric names (and synonyms) assume a status quite different from that of generic names. For example, in listing the species in a certain genus, a writer chooses not to make use of the subgenera that have been proposed. In effect, he deals with the entire genus at once (as he must, for example, in determining specific homon- ymy). If he desires to list the generic synonyms, he must include among them the subgenera, which for the purpose of that particular moment are equal to them in status. It is obvious that at this point the subgeneric names and the junior synonyms are of equal rank but are not on a plane with the generic name. The recognition of their zoological status through the category assigned to the concepts they represent makes it impossible to treat them as coordinate with the generic name. Again, in citing the number of genera in a family or other higher group, we count only the true genera as we recognize them, paying no attention to any subgenera. For this purpose the subgenera are on a lower level with which we are not presently concerned. In short, in anything that involves recognition of the fact that a name applies to a subgenus and not to a genus, the subgeneric name has a status that is quite different from that of a generic name. This is not a contradiction of Article 6, since this is a zoological considera- tion, not a nomenclatural one. For example, the determination of genotypes is a strictly nomenclatural function, but it has no nomen- clatural use. The fixation of a genotype will not fix the name of any zoological group until the zoological status of the group is worked out. Thus the purpose of the nomenclatural fixing of genotypes is the tying of names to zoological entities so that recognition of zoological iden- tity (and sometimes also nomenclatural synonymy) can determine the correct name. 6 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM In summary, then, for all strictly nomenclatural purposes, classes 3. 4, 5, 6, and 7 are treated alike. Where zoological considerations have been admitted, class 3 differs from classes 4, 5, 6, and 7, which are similar in being all part of the synonymy (the rejected names, whether complete or partial synonyms). The same conclusion can be reached through a different line of reasoning, thus: In considering all the names that have been applied to a particular genus (and its parts), they are all in a single category, according to Article 6, and are treated alike as a series of names. When the fact is stated that they apply to parts of one zoological genus, we can still say that they are all in one group—they are all synonyms. One of these synonyms will be the oldest available name for the genus (and one will be the oldest available name for each subgenus, if they are recognized as such). Among the other names, however, we can see several kinds. There may be some objective synonyms of the generic name that can never be anything but objective synonyms. There may be some subjective synonyms, whose status depends on the judg- ment of each worker. Any subjective synonym is potentially a partial synonym, that is, corresponds only to part of the genus (a subgenus). By his treatment of the entities represented by these names, each writer distinguishes between the complete synonyms (synonyms of the genus) and the partial synonyms (subgenera and their synonyms). Although nomenclaturally all these names belong in a single class, zoologically the synonyms of any generic name form a definite class distinct from the generic name, and require different treatment in certain non-nomenclatural details. In ordinary taxonomy strictly nomenclatural use of names is un- common. Most workers do not concern themselves with rechecking the validity of the publication of each name and the fixation of its genotype. ‘They assume that these matters have been adequately dealt with by nomenclaturists. Thus, in normal use, generic and subgeneric names are always used with assumption of zoological status. We see this in revisionary work, in cataloging, and in synonymy. In all these, subgeneric names and synonyms are together classed apart from gen- eric names. Thus, according to this interpretation, the statement in Article 6 that generic and subgeneric names are coordinate from a nomenclatural standpoint is quite true but cannot be extended to cover situations in which the zoological status of the entities represented by the names isinvolved. As long asthe names are dealt with purely as names, they are coordinate. When they are used as names for entities in different zoological categories, they are not coordinate. In the latter case they must be treated in four groups—the names of genera, their synonyms, the names of subgenera, and their synonyms. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE a D. Names not currently accepted.—Junior homonyms (class 5) are identical names for different things. They must be further identified for priority purposes as senior and junior homonyms. Since identical names for different animals cannot be used under the Rules, the younger or junior homonym must be replaced (with a junior synonym, if there is one, or with a new name). Thus, all junior homonyms are or should be also synonyms. They are often the senior synonym but can never be used because of their homonymy. Junior synonyms (class 6) are two names for the same thing. They may also be designated as senior and junior. Of far more importance, however, is the distinction of objective (nomenclatural, absolute, or isogenotypic) synonyms and subjective (zoological or temporary) synonyms. Unlike homonyms, many junior synonyms are the correct names for genera, because the senior synonyms cannot be used (since they are also junior homonyms). Emendations are intentional changes in spelling of a name. They may be justified under Article 19 of the Rules or unjusti- fied. If justified, they replace the original spelling in all respects, amounting to the correction of the original error. If unjustified (class 7), they do not replace the original but are treated like en- tirely separate names. They are synonyms of the original spelling and objectively so. An unjustified emendation may replace the origi- nal if the latter is not usable (because of homonymy). The emen- dation is merely one of the junior synonyms among which priority will dictate a selection. III. NAME FORMS NOT ACCORDED SEPARATE STATUS Names in classes 8, 9, and 10 do not have a separate status of their own. They are errors of some sort and are best ignored. That is to say, they should be corrected as soon as recognized and in most regards treated as if the error had never been made. Of course, in some outstanding cases, it is necessary for convenience to carry the erroneous spelling in synonymy like a synonym. E. Misapplied names.—Misapplied names result from the failure to recognize the true genotype and use it in determining the nature of the genus. This may occur through accepting the wrong species as genotype or through including in the genus species that are not congeneric with the genotype. In either case the genus as understood by the later worker may be quite different from that of its original proposer, and much confusion can result. It is necessary to correct these misapplications, usually by citing them in the synonymy of some other generic name. They do not have genotypes, and in fact have no real existence as names, although in some cases they may have met the requirements of the Rules and be actually junior homonyms of the original name. If a misapplication of an old name were: 8 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM granted a separate status in nomenclature, we would logically be forced to grant separate status to every use of every name. ‘This is patently absurd, and nothing is gained by giving the misapplications the permanence of such acceptance into formal nomenclature. F.. Errors.—A lapsus calami (plural, lapsus calamorum) is literally aslip of the pen. In practice one may result from a temporary lapse of the mind, which permits a wrong name to pass uncorrected, or a wrong spelling. These are not typographical errors, since they are made by the author himself. For example, an entomologist familiar with ants once had occasion to refer to the little-known beetle genus Campoporus. He inadvertently wrote it as Camponotus, a well- known ant name. In a sense this error is a junior homonym of the real Camponotus and a junior synonym of Campoporus, but it is best not to accord it any such definite status. We may have to list it in synonymy to give a reference to the data published under that name, but we should identify it as not having a place in nomenclature. Misspellings are not clearly distinguished from the preceding and result from several causes. Typographical errors are not uncommon, but not nearly all errors on the printed page are the fault of the type- setter. They may result from ignorance or a lapse of the author, from an illegible manuscript, or from misguided attempts of editors or proofreaders to “correct” what appear to be errors. Like the lap- sus calami, the misspelling has no status of its own, although it some- times appears to be a junior synonym. In extreme cases it must be carried in synonymy to avoid confusion, but it has no genotype. THE PRINCIPLE OF GENOTYPY When a genus originally including several species is found to be composite according to current standards, it may be divided into two or more genera. The original name must be applied to one of these, according to the Rules. It would have been possible to tie the generic name to the first species listed under it or to some other specifically defined species, but the Rules instead adopt the principle of tying each generic name to a type species, just as each specific name is an- chored to a type specimen. This type species is called the genotype or type of the genus. 1The word “genotype” has been the subject recently of considerable discussion, which has resulted in its replacement in some works by other terms. The argument that the word needs to be replaced because of confusion with the word ‘‘genotype” in genetics is completely false. The uses are so different that direct confusion is most unlikely, and, if a change is to be made, the latter name should be the one changed, since it is younger by many years. Several persons have suggested that the etymologically proper form of this word is generitype or generotype. In a sense they are right, and in another sense wrong. From the Latin word genus, with genitive generis, we would get generitype (or less likely though possible generotype). From the Greek word genos, with genitive geneos, we would get genotype. Since a large majority of our technical terms come from the Greek, genotype is correct and to be preferred. Since some of our technical terms come from Latin, generitype cannot be said to be wrong. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 9 The determination of the genotype of a genus is sometimes a very complex problem (see next section), but the use of genotypes in nomen- clature is very simple. Wherever the type species is placed in the classification, because of its zoological characteristics, the generic name must follow it. For example, if the type species of generic name A is placed in a genus (zoological group) that has no other generic name, then the name A must be adopted for that genus. If the type species is placed in a genus that already has a name (and possibly synonyms also), the genus must take the oldest available name in the combined list. The genotype in question may be only one of several species being put into the genus at that time, but it is the one that determines the fate of the generic name. For example, a genus A with species 1,2, 3, and 4 has as its genotype species 2. If it is divided for zoological reasons into two groups including species 1, 3, and 4 and species 2, respectively, the name A must go with species 2 (its genotype) even if that is placed in a genus with an older name and even if the other group (1, 3,4) is left entirely without a name. The principle of genotypy is therefore this: Every generic name must have a type species (genotype) to determine its zoological appli- cation. The disposition of the type species will determine the application of the generic name, but the status of other names applied to the same zoologic genus (and its parts) will determine the fate of the name in practice. For example, genus A has as genotype species 1. This species is placed in another genus by a later worker. The name A must now be applied to the second genus, but whether it is the correct name for that second genus depends upon whether there are prior names available. If the second genus already is named B (with genotype species 2), and if B is older than A, then the genus takes the name B (with its genotype species 2), and A becomes a subjective junior synonym (with its genotype species 1). If B was younger than A, the genus would take the name A, with genotype species 1, and B would be the subjective junior synonym, with its genotype species 2. This principle applies to all names in zoological nomenclature, whether generic or subgeneric, synonyms or homonyms, original spellings or justifiable emendations. GENOTYPE DETERMINATION One of the most detailed and complex sets of Rules and Opinions about any subject in zoological nomenclature governs the determina- tion of genotypes. Even so, the Rules fail to answer numerous ques- tions that arise, and in fact leave unstated almost all the underlying principles. These principles are of the utmost importance and will be discussed below. 10 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM There are four terms that are indispensable to a discussion of the fundamentals of genotypy, in addition to the word genotype itself, which is defined above. The general term for the legal establishment of the correct genotype is fixation. This fixation of genotype may be accomplished by various means, including designation, automatic fix- ation, and fixation by special rules. Designation is fixation or selection by direct statement, as “I designate the species 1 as type of the genus A” or “Genus A, genotype = species 1.” The genotype is automati- cally fixed by monotypy when the genus originally includes a single species. It is automatically fixed by objective synonymy when the pame is published as nomenclaturally equal to another name, as a new name for it or as a stillborn synonym? (The term “objective” is equivalent to “absolute” and implies that the synonymy is irrevocable and not subject to opinion. The opposite is subjective synonymy, which depends on the judgment of the taxonomist.) It is difficult to arrange the methods of fixation in order of impor- tance. Yet this is essential since there are cases in which two different species are indicated as genotype by two different methods. One must cbviously take precedence over the other. The following appears to be the most satisfactory arrangement: METHODS OF FIXATION OF GENOTYPES A. Fixation under the Plenary Powers. 1. Suspension of the Rules. B. Automatic fixation. 2. Monotypy. . Subspecies, varieties, synonyms. . Included species not named. Since 1930. . Virtual monotypy. Subgenerie monotypy. . Synonymy of all original species. . Original name must be available. 3. Objective synonymy. a. Isogenotypy. b. Objectivity. 4. Subsequent monotypy (of a genus without originally included species). C. Original designation. . By direct statement of designation. . Use of typicus or typus as a new specific name. . Absolute tautonymy of a new specific name. . N. g., n. sp. rule (Opinion 7). . Single description rule (Opinion 43). Rronoasp OMIA AN ?7This term (stillborn) has been used in a somewhat confusing manner to signify a name that was a Synonym at the time of its validation. It was first published as a synonym and was in that sense “stillborn.” However, such a name can be used under certain cir- cumstances, so it is not actually “stillborn.” GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE Le D. Subsequent designation. 10. Unambiguous designation. a. By direct statement of designation. b. Special systems. ec. By elimination (Opinion 6). 11. By acceptance of some supposed prior fixation (but not by mere reference to it). Each of these methods is discussed below, with references to form, pitfalls, examples, etc. In the dicussion of each method it is assumed that none of the preceding methods has fixed the genotype. A. FIXATION UNDER THE PLENARY POWERS 1. Suspension of the rules——At the Ninth International Congress of Zoology, at Monaco in 1913, the International Commission on Zoologi- cal Nomenclature was granted special Plenary Powers “to suspend the Rules as applied to any given case, where in its judgment the strict application of the Rules will clearly result in greater confusion than uniformity” provided that certain technicalities be complied with. This power has been used many times to legalize generic names that would otherwise have been rejected and to fix as their genotypes species that could not otherwise have been justified. This power transcends all the Rules relating to genotype fixation. B. AUTOMATIC FIXATION 2. Monotypy.—lf a new genus is proposed for a single species, that species is automatically the genotype, and the genus is said to be mono- basic. (The term monotypic is considered unsatisfactory, since by rule all genera have only one type.) This is the simplest of all type fixations, yet it is not without difficul- ties. For example: the genus C was proposed with one new species described. It has been thought to be the monobasic genotype. How- ever, more careful examination of the work reveals that in an appendix two more new species were described. Since the appendix was pub- lished with the main text, there were actually three species included. Again, C. G. Thomson published many new genera in the Skandi- naviens Coleoptera. Genotypes for most of these have been selected from among the included species. But it has generally been over- looked that many of the names in the later volumes were validated in a key in the first volume, each with a single species cited. Many of the designations are incorrect, for the genera are monobasic upon a different species. Some of the points encountered in applying the principle of mono- typy are discussed below. ‘HZ BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM It would seem at first glance that the concept of monotypy—a genus with only one original species, would be easy to apply. Quite the contrary is true, however, for there are two basic points on which nomenclaturists have widely different views. The Rules do not directly state that the type of a genus is a species. However, this seems to be implicit in the rules dealing with the subject. This interpretation is taken by some to mean that only a species (as understood by the original author) included by name can be the geno- type. Other concepts that might be included, such as subspecies or synonyms, have no bearing since they were not “species” to the origi- nal author. This is thought to be the logical conclusion of the prin- ciple of accepting what he said he had rather than requiring detailed subsequent study to determine what he actually did have. By others it is believed that throughout the Rules the word “species” was intended to include subspecies. Support is claimed for this view in the passage in Article 6 that “Generic and subgeneric names are subject to the same rules and recommendations, and from a nomen- clatural standpoint they are coordinate, that is, they are of the same value.” From this it is held that any name which is included under the genus by the original author is a nomenclatural species and is available as genotype. In the first of these views, a genus published with one named species which contains two named subspecies is nevertheless monobasic, since the author put only one species into it. That species is therefore the genotype by monotypy. In the second view, this genus would have two “species” available for genotype selection. The other point involved in this problem which is interpreted in opposite ways is the question of what is “nomenclatural” in the sense of Article 6 (quoted above) and what is not. Persons holding the second view described above contend that there is nothing but nomen- clature involved in the species with two subspecies cited above—that the question of whether there is one “species” or two, for purposes of genotype fixation, is purely nomenclatural. The opposite view is that although it is largely a nomenclatural question, it does contain one zoological factor (the use of two zoologi- cal categories) and is therefore no longer entirely nomenclatural. To this view Article 6 is therefore no longer applicable, and only one “species” is present. The writer has been unable to compromise these two sets of views. He has been forced to follow one and has chosen the first. The follow- ing paragraphs (a-f) are based on this premise and will not be ac- ceptable to persons following the second view. a. SUBSPECIES, VARIETIES, SYNonyMs: If the single species has named subspecies or varieties, or if it has synonyms that are listed, these have GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 13 no effect on the monotypy. Only a single species was included from the point of view of the original author, and it is the type under the name by which it was accepted. Article 11 of the Rules states: “Specific and subspecific names are subject to the same rules and recommendations, and from a nomencla- tural standpoint they are coordinate, that is, they are of the same value.” ‘This has been interpreted by some taxonomists as meaning that a named subspecies is of equal nomenclatural rank with a named species and prevents the genus from being monobasic. However, Article 11 restricts its own application to nomenclatural considera- tions. As long as the specific and subspecific names are being treated merely as names, for validation, orthography, priority, etc., they are coordinate. However, when it is stated that one is to apply to a species and the other to a subspecies, a zoological factor has been introduced that removes the problem from the realm of Article 11. Since a species and a subspecies cannot be said to be coordinate, their names cannot either so long as their zoological rank is involved. Article 11 does not say or mean that species and subspecies are coordinate, and it is therefore impossible for the names of species and the names of sub- species to be coordinate, except for certain strictly nomenclatural con- siderations. Therefore, if an author states that a new genus contains a single species under a particular name, no other names that were then or at any later time applied to the species or any of its parts is of any con- cern in determining the genotype. If only one named species was in- cluded, from the point of view of the original author, only that species is available as genotype, and the genus is monobasic. The same arguments apply to originally included synonyms (spe- cific or subspecific) and names of any other rank below species. It would have been possible, and perhaps even desirable, for the Rules to have provided that the type of a generic name is a specific name. This would have been in keeping with the fact that genotypy is a nom- enclatural concept and therefore should deal with names only. It is possible that this is what was intended in the Rules, but it is difficult to maintain such a view in spite of its logic and certain practical advan- tages. Although no rule says directly that the type of a genus is a species, numerous references appear to show that that is what would have been said. Statements in Article 30 and in several Opinions make it reasonable for us to accept this interpretation, although in two places in Article 30 there is definite implication that subspecific names also are available. Accordingly the genotype in these cases can be only the one species included, regardless of subspecies or synonyms. Al- though it may be cited under any of its names (if it has several), only 892643522 14 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM confusion can result in genotype designation from using any other name than the one the original author employed for the species. b. IncLUDED spectrs Nor NAMED: If a single species was described but not named, it is the genotype, if it is positively identified before other fixation. If not, the first included named species (or one desig- nated from the first included group) is the genotype. ce. Srnce 1930: After 19380, when a genus cannot be properly pub- lished without “designation” of a genotype, monotypy is accepted as a form of designation. (This use of the word designation in the Code is unfortunate, since fixation would have been more appropriate. Designation is best applied only to selection of a genotype by direct statement. ) d. VirtuaL MoNorypy: Some genera published with several in- cluded species are nevertheless actually monobasic. Example: Genus D was published with three species. Careful examination of remarks under the genus and the species reveals that two of the species were directly stated to be likely not to belong to the same genus as the other. In effect there was one included species and two doubtfully included species. Article 30.I1.e states that “species which the author of the genus doubtfully referred to it”... “are excluded from consideration in determining the type.” Therefore only the definitely included one is available as genotype, so the genus is wrtually monobasic. e. SUBGENERIC MONOTYPY: The genotypes of subgeneric names are fixed and determined in exactly the same manner as those of generic names, from the species originally included in the subgenus or the first group included in it. A question arises here of the status of a genus originally proposed with three species, two of which are originally placed in new sub- genera. The genus has three original species, yet the typical subgenus has only one. The typical subgenus must have the same genotype as the genus, and since only one species is available in the subgenus, it must be the type of both. This might be termed subgeneric monotypy. f. SYNONYMY OF ALL ORIGINAL species: If all the originally in- cluded species are found by the reviser to be synonyms, merely a single species in reality, this subjective synonymy does not make the genus monobasic. All the original species are still available for selection. Neither does the action of the reviser fix the genotype (see method 10c). The “inclusion of two or more species” means not zoological species in the view of later workers but named species in the original work—species in the belief of the original author as shown by his giving them separate specific names. g. ORIGINAL NAME MUST BE AVAILABLE: The Species included must be represented by a nomenclaturally available name. Example: GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 15 Osorius, a catalog name, was printed by Dejean in 1821 with one species, O. tardus Dejean. This is not the genotype because tardus was a nomen nudum, even if tardus can later be identified with a valid species under the same or another name. The genus, of course, was not valid in 1821 either, but if it had been therein validated by description, it would have been without originally included fixed genotype. If tardus was identified and properly published by the first reviser, it would be the genotype but would be credited to the reviser and not to Dejean, 1821, as would Osorius itself. 3. Objective synonymy—a. IsocENotypy: Two names which have the same species as genotype are objective synonyms. They must always apply to the same genus. They may also be called absolute synonyms or nomenclatural synonyms, or they may be said to be isogenotypic. b. OssEctiviry. Conversely, two names which are objective syno- nyms (such as a junior homonym and the new name proposed to re- place it) automatically have the same genotype, whether it has been fixed or not. This is in every theoretical aspect similar to (a), dif- fering only in the approach. If the genotypes of two names are fixed, and it is then found that they are the same, the two names are isogenotypic synonyms (objective synonyms). If two names are automatically synonymous, they must have the same genotype and are also objective synonyms. A useful distinction can thus be made between isogenotypy and objectivity, even though they are both phases of objective synonymy. Example: X-us F. 1792 has as geno- type X-us albus (L.) Y-us Payk. 1800 has as genotype Y-us albus (L.). Since the genotypes are the same, X-uws and Y-ws are isogeno- typic synonyms. Example: A-us F. 1792 (not L. 1758) is renamed B-us. These two names are objective synonyms, and therefore they must have the same species as genotype. The species will be deter- mined by the first fixation for either name, but it must have been originally included under the older generic name. 4. Subsequent monotypy.—If a genus is published without in- cluded species, there can be no genotype until one or more species has been placed in the genus. If a single species only is placed in the genus, it thereby automatically becomes the genotype. It is the only species available and has sometimes been called a monotype. How- ever, since this fixation is quite different from the original monotypy described above, it is best to further identify this as subsequent monotypy. Example: The genus Stenus was published by Latreille in 1796 without mention of species. In 1800 a species was placed in the genus by name by Paykull. This is the only species available as genotype, unless it is found that one or more species were placed in the genus at an earlier date. 16 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM C. ORIGINAL DESIGNATION There are five methods mentioned in the Rules for “designation” of a genotype by the original author. All but the first of these are special cases which amount to designation only because of specific provisions in the Code. 5. By direct statement—In proposing a name for a supposedly new genus or subgenus, an author has the privilege (and since 1930 the duty) of designating a genotype from among the species he in- cluded in the genus. If none of the previous forms of fixation ap- ply, and if the author has not made an error in his statement, the designation must be accepted. Example: Y-ws Roe 1880, with species 1 and 2. Roe directly states, “Species 2 is the genotype.” This is acceptable designation. Example: Smith in 1940 finds genus A-us is preoccupied and renames it B-us. He specifically states that the geno- type of B-us is B-us albus, which was one of three species originally in- cluded in A-ws. However, he failed to note a valid prior fixation of one of the other species as genotype of A-us (A-us niger). ‘The species niger is also type of B-us, and Smith’s designation is invalid. Ex- ample: Jones in 1945 described a new genus D-us with three species, 1,2,and3. He specifically designates a genotype, calling it species 4. It is probable that he changed the name of 4 to 1, 2, or 3, forgetting to change it in the designation. His designation is not valid, and the genotype still is undetermined. 6. Typicus or typus.—Article 30.1.b. states, “If in the original pub- lication of a genus, typicus or typus is used as a new specific name for one of the species, such use shall be construed as ‘type by original designation.’ ” 7. Absolute tautonymy.—Article 30.I.d. states, “If a genus, without originally designated (see 5) or indicated (see 6) type, contains among its original species one possessing the generic name as its specific or subspecific name, either as valid name or synonym, that species or subspecies becomes ¢pso facto type of the genus.” 8. NV. g.,n. sp. rule-—Opinion 7 states, “The expression ‘n. g., n. sp.,’ used in publication of a new genus for which no other species is other- wise designated as genotype, is to be accepted as designation under Article 30a.” Although this Opinion makes no mention of any of the numerous other forms of this expression which are possible, it is not reasonable to restrict its application to cases appearing exactly as stated. For example, if X-us albus, n. g.,n. sp., is acceptable designation, then X-us albus n. gen., n. sp., would be equally acceptable. Other forms which seem to be exactly comparable are: X-us albus gen. et sp. nov.; X-us n. g., albus n. sp.; X-us (gen. nov) albus sp. nov.; and so forth. A reasonable extension of the principle would cover the following case: GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE We of a subgeneric name. X-us (¥-us) albus subgen. et sp. nov., or X-us (Y-us n. subg.) albus n.sp. In all these a designation is made that is comparable to that of Opinion 7. 9. Combined description rule——Opinion 43, “on the status of genera the type species of which are cited without additional description.” When a description is given for the genus, “The characters given for [the genus] cover the genus and the type species, and the generic and specific names are published in the sense of the Code.” For example, Teleogmus Foerster, 1856, with description; genotype 7’. orbdtalis Foerster, 1856, merely listed without any descriptive material. The Commission ruled that both the genus and the species were included in the generic description and thereby validated. This is, of course, merely a special case of monotypy. D. SUBSEQUENT DESIGNATION Several methods are possible for fixation of the genotype in subse- quent publications. Two have already been discussed; they are fix- ation under the Plenary Powers and automatic fixation by subsequent monotypy. 10. Unambiguous designation—In spite of the fact that some writers have apparently believed that it is impossible to “select the type” under the Rules without using the word “type” or “genotype,” there are several ways of fixing the genotype in subsequent publica- tion. Some of these are not easy to define: a. SPECIFIC DESIGNATION AS SUCH: Example: Jones in 1910, under the genus Fxus Smith, 1840, states: “Genotype=Lwus laevis Smith, 1840.” If this was one of the originally included species and there is no prior fixation, Hxus lacvis Smith is the genotype by subsequent designation. b. Spectra system: Use of a definite system, such as tabulation of the genotype, use of a special type of description for the genotypes only, illustrations of the genotypes only, or always treating the geno- type first. Certain writers have designated genotypes for older names with- out specifically stating their intention in each case. This is done by use of a general introductory statement which explains the method employed for indicating the genotypes. For example, in 1810 in the Considérations Générales . . . , Latreille included a list of the genera under the following heading: “Table des genres avec Vindication de Vespéce qui leur sert de type.” Under each name is cited one species (occasionally more than one). In Opinion 11, the International Com- mission declared this list to be acceptable as designation, provided the other requirements are met in each case. A not uncommon method of indicating (and therefore sometimes designating) genotypes is the use of (1) a prearranged special type 18 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM face, (2) an illustration, (3) a special position among the species, or (4) a special type of description given to one species only. For ex- ample of (1): In 1839 in the Elements of British Entomology, Shuck- ard wrote in a footnote under the first genus, “The type, when British, will be indicated by its being printed in small capitals in the list of species...” By this means he has indicated the types of most of the British genera, without making a specific statement about each. An example of (2): In 1849 a group of 11 “disciples” of Cuvier issued a new edition of his Le Régne Animal. The title-page bore the following statement: ‘Edition accompagnée de planches gravées, representant les types de tous les genres...” This is acceptable as designation, although the Commission has never ruled upon it. An example of (3) is provided in 1910 in volume 1 of the Memoirs on the Coleoptera, in which Casey on page 90 under a new genus states, “The first species may be regarded as the type, as in all cases where the type is not specifically named.” This would seem to apply to all names in this volume. The only example of (4) known to me is that of Fabricius in 1792 to 1805. This system (described in detail by Malaise and by Black- welder) consisted in giving a special description of the mouthparts for one species in each genus. ‘This one species was thereby set apart as the anchor of the genus, the representative of the generic structure —in short, as the genotype. Although this system is not universally accepted as designation, it appears consistent with the principles out- lined above. It is accepted here, although only one of the designations applies to a staphylinid (see Stenws). Many other examples of these types of designation might be given, slong with a few apparently similar ones which do not meet minimum requirements. An example of the latter is Curtis, 1837, A Guide to an Arrangement of British Insects . .. (second edition), in which certain names are proposed for sections of large genera. It is stated that the first species listed after such names is always “a typical species.” Since it is always a British species and usually not an originally included one, it is best to consider this as less than unambig- uous type selection. (This case was submitted to the International Commission in 1947 but has not yet been dealt with.) ec. Exrmination: Opinion 6. “When a later author divides the genus A, species Ab and Ac, leaving genus A, only species Ab, and genus C, monotypic with species Ce, the second author is to be con- strued as having fixed the type of genus A.” This special case is not in conformity with the principles of genotype designation employed in most of the rest of the Rules and Opinions. It is not to be extended in the logical manner to general cases of elimination (see Article 30.1I1.k), although apparently it can reasonably be extended to cases GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 19 in which more than two species are originally included and all but one are simultaneously made types of monobasic new genera by a subse- quent author (as suggested in Opinion 154). d. In recent years there has been much discussion of the problem of misidentified genotypes—cases in which an author stated that species 1 is the genotype but is afterward believed to have misidenti- fied species 1 and to have been actually dealing with species 2. The International Commission has ruled that when it appears that this has happened, the case should be submitted for ruling. I believe that Article 30, as interpreted in Opinion 14, takes care of all such cases. The genotype is the species named, not some other species that may have been in the author’s mind or is now in his collection. In connection with this last item, it may be pointed out that exam- ination of a man’s collection years later has often been used as the basis for a claim that he misidentified the genotype species. This is a most unsatisfactory practice, not justified under the Rules, and lead- ing only to confusion. I wish it to be clearly understood that, in pre- paring this and other works on genotypes, I have not used specimens in the U. S. National Museum or in any other collection. My des- ignations and citations are based entirely on the literature. No other method can produce sound nomenclatural results in this field. The zoologic identity of the various genotype species is another problem entirely. 11. Acceptance of a supposed prior designation.—It is, of course, a common occurrence for a writer to quote an earlier worker’s attempt at genotype fixation. The later writer may accept or reject the earlier citation or he may give no clue to whether he accepts it or rejects it. He may say, “Genotype= Xus albus because of designation by Smith 1910,” or he may say, “In 1910 Smith stated that the genotype is Xus albus.” Since it has sometimes happened that the later writer has misquoted the earlier one and no such citation was made, it is necessary to decide whether this quotation by the later author will itself be accepted as type fixation. It has been claimed that any statement about a prior genotype designation itself constitutes a designation. This leads to several ab- surdities. If a writer lists all the attempts at fixation by earlier workers, as in the present work, and rejects all but one of them, it cannot reasonably be held that he is citing all the various names as genotypes. Again, a legally unacceptable attempt at fixation, such as the use of the word “example” instead of “type,” cannot be legalized by the mere quotation of it. And if a writer quotes a previous citation and demonstrates that it is unacceptable, he would nevertheless under 20 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM this view have himself repeated the designation while at the same time proving that it is unacceptable. It is therefore concluded that it is necessary to distinguish between acceptance and rejection of the earlier citation by the later writer. If the later writer accepts the citation, he will be credited with fixation if the earlier writer did not in fact make one. But if the later writer rejects the citation or fails to accept it, he does not thereby make a new citation of that same species. For example, if a writer says, “The genotype is Xus albus because of designation by Jones in 1842,” and it can be shown that Jones did not make an acceptable designation, the fact still remains that the later writer states that “the genotype is Xus albus,” and this is therefore acceptable as an attempt at designa- tion. On the other hand, if the later writer had said, “The designation of Xus albus by Jones in 1842 is not acceptable,” he would not thereby be making a designation. This implies that it is necessary to judge in each case whether the jater writer accepted the earlier citation or not. Although this may appear to be a difficult thing to determine, no case has yet come to hand that presented this difficulty. It is usually easy to determine whether the later writer makes a definite statement about the type (with erroneous reasons) or merely quotes someone else. SUMMARY OF PRINCIPLES 1. The first valid genotype determination is the fixation. 2. A genus is monobasic if the original author included only one species as such; it is polybasic if he included more than one species from his point of view. 3. Monotypy is an acceptable form of “designation” under Article 30. 4, All generic, subgeneric, and synonymic names are treated alike as to genotype fixation, except that a genus can be effectively mono- basic with several original species if all but one were there placed in other subgenera. 5. The first fixation for any of two or more objective synonyms fixes the type for all the others (and for all subsequently proposed ob- jective synonyms—new names). METHOD AND ARRANGEMENT This study includes (1) an alphabetical list of generic names used in the family Staphylinidae, (2) a systematic list of the changes of names required by the facts here presented, (3) a list of new names proposed here for preoccupied names, and (4) a complete bibliogra- phy of the literature on staphylinid generic names. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 21 A. LIST OF GENERIC NAMES Here are listed in alphabetical order all the names applied to genera and subgenera of Staphylinidae, with all the variations in spelling that have been found. The status of the name, its genotype history, its present synonymy (objective and subjective), and any pertinent facts about its validation or history are given. Ifthe name is listed as a genus, its subgenera and synonyms are listed. It it represents a sub- genus, its own synonymy is given with a reference to the genus. If it is a synonym, its own history is given with a reference to the genus or subgenus. If the name is a nomen nudum (a printed name not validly published under the Rules) its history is cited. If the name is an error in spelling or an emendation, reference is made to the accepted spelling form. 1. NAME AND REFERENCE The name is followed by its author and reference to the original pub- lication by date and page. (These references can be identified in the bibliography.) If the first publication is a nomen nudum, the entire reference is enclosed in parentheses, followed by the first valid refer- ence. This is followed on the same line by a statement of junior homonymy and junior synonymy, if any is recognized, in brackets. For example: CORYNOCERUS (Dejean, 1883, p. 68; 1837, p. 77; nomen nudum) WHichelbaum, 1915, p. 104. [Synonym of Carpelimus.] Here the two Dejean uses were invalid; Eichelbaum was the first to validate the name; and it is listed as a synonym of Carpelimus. All known references to the nomen nudum are given, to show what part of its history has been checked. Homonymy would be listed thus: [not Corynocerus Smith, 1814; and Jones, 1898. ] 2. STATUS OF NAME If the generic name was established without inclusion of species, the reference is followed by a statement to that effect. If it was estab- lished upon species only, without generic description, this is stated. The few genera based only on species known as fossils are identified by the word ross. in brackets after the reference. In several of the important early works on Staphylinidae (Graven- horst, Samouelle, Stephens, etc.) many new names are credited to other workers from whom the names were received. Gravenhorst credits several names to Knoch; Samouelle and Stephens credit many to Kirby and to Leach. Some later writers continued to credit these names to the manu- script author (Leach, Kirby) or to the label author (Knoch), but 22 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM this practice has gradually died out and is now outlawed by the Rules. All careful modern workers credit these names to the writer who first validated them under the Rules. This same rule (Article 21), how- ever, requires that if both a name and its description or validation are supplied by some other worker, then that worker is the author of the name. For example, if in an article by Jones there is printed “Hus albus Smith n. sp.,” followed by a description which is signed at the end “Smith,” the author of albus is Smith, for he has been directly credited with both the name and its validating description. The author is often cited as Smith zn Jones. It has apparently escaped notice that in some of the works which cite manuscript names of other workers there are definite statements that both the names and the validations were taken from manuscripts of the other workers. For these names the manuscript author must be accepted as the author of the name. The following are some of the works in which such manuscript names are cited for Staphylinidae, with notes on the actual author of the names. GRAVENHORST, 1802, Coleoptera Microptera Brunsvicensia. (Cites Knoch names but does not credit him with descriptions. ) GRAVENHORST, 1806, Monographia Coleopterorum Micropterorum. (Same as 1802.) SAMOUELLE, 1819 and 1824, The entomologist’s useful compendium. (Cites Kirby and Leach names. On page 172, Leach is credited also with the arrangement and subdivision in the Staphylinidae (which is the validation) of all the new names. Since apparently the Kirby names were included in the Leach manuscripts, Leach becomes the author of the new names and of the geno- type designations.) DEJEAN, 1821, Catalogue de la collection de coléoptéres ... (Cites names of Leach, Megerle, ete. but does not credit them with validation—if they are validated.) CurtIs, 1829, A guide to an arrangement of British insects. (Cites Kirby and Leach names but does not credit the validation to them.) STEPHENS, 1829a, The nomenclature of British insects. (Cites Kirby and Leach names but does not credit them with the validating arrangement.) STEPHENS, 1829b, A systematic catalogue of British insects. (Same as 1829a.) STEPHENS, 1832-1834, Illustrations of British entomology. (Cites Kirby and Leach names and on page 99 states: “In the subsequent account of the contents of this and the three remaining families of the Coleoptera, I have availed myself of the liberal present from the Rey. W. Kirby of his manu- script notes and descriptions thereof; though, from having had less expe- rience in their investigation than that celebrated writer, I greatly fear that, notwithstanding his elaborate descriptions, I shall fall into error in my attempted abridgment of them in order to suit the limits of this work, as I have not sufficient time to reinvestigate them .. .” DEJEAN, 1833-1837, Catalogue des coléoptéres . .. (Same as 1821.) All other data under each name are arranged under side headings, as follows: GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 23 38. GENOTYPE The full name of the genotype species at the time of fixation is given, with its author’s name in parenthesis if it was not new in this genus, and the original genus in parenthesis in the latter case. For example, under Domene: Genotype: Domene scabricollis (Erichson) (Lathrobium). The use of parentheses around the author’s name under these cir- cumstances is so simple and seems to be so unambiguous in the Rules that it is a surprise to find how much difficulty can arise in practice. The Rules do not state why anyone might desire to use parentheses, but this appears to be the key to a sound interpretation that will cover all cases. Only one reason has been put forward as justification for use of parentheses. In referring back to the original description of the species, one would normally look for it under the generic name with which he found it combined. For example, in seeking the original publication of Zeeus albus White, one would look under Zeeus in White’s paper or under Zeeus in catalogs and nomenclators. After exhausting the possibilities under Zeews, he would conclude that it must have been originally in a different genus and would start again, looking for clues to show which genus. If the name had been written Zeeus albus (White), he would have known at the start that it would not be found under Zeews, and he could have commenced at once the search for the original combination. The parentheses thus serve as a warning that the original publication was not under the generic name that it would normally have been expected to be under. No other justification for use of the parentheses has been suggested to me, and the following discussion is based on the assumption that this is its sole use. The arrangement of scientific names, both in the text of systematic works and in formal indexes, is almost universally by genera. In the text it is never by species, but it may be not only by genera but also by subgenera under the genera. In indexes arrangement is nearly always by genera, sometimes also by species, and usually not by sub- genera as such. Nomenclators and catalogs rarely index species directly, but even when they do so, the species are not indexed under the subgenera. Therefore, the only thing that can normally be shown to advantage by the use of parentheses is that the generic name now being used is not the same as the generic name used in the original. Therefore, parentheses should be used around the author’s name if the generic name being used is not the one used (as the genus) in the original publication of the species name. The use of a subgeneric 24 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM name in the original or at any later time thus has no bearing what- ever on the use of parentheses. (A request for ruling on the use of parentheses was sent to the Inter- national Commission many years ago. It was published in the Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature in August 1945 but has not yet been acted upon.) 4, FIXATION The first valid designation or other fixation is listed, giving the refer- ence and method. For example, under Brachydirus Nordmann, 18387a, p.131, Fixed by: Nordmann, 1837a, p. 131, by monotypy. Under Corynocerus as above, Fixed by: Hichelbaum, 1915, p. 104, through objective synonymy with Tro- gophloeus, of which corticinus had already been fixed as genotype. 5. LATER CITATIONS All later citations or attempts at fixation of genotype are listed with bibliographic references. If the designation was unacceptable for some reason other than that it was not the first one, that fact is noted. For example, Later citations: A. torquatum (Marsham), by Westwood, 1840a, p. 156, not originally included. A. minutuwm (Fabricius), by Thomson, 1859, p. 50, not originally included. A. melanocephalum (Fabricius), by Crotch, 1870, p. 233. If there were older but invalid designations, they are listed with these, but the heading is changed to “Other citations.” In listing the species cited, the correct form with its original author is used unless the citation being quoted obviously intended a later use or Incorporated a serious error, in which case the exact form is given in quotation marks. 6. DISCUSSION Any necessary explanatory facts about the type fixation or other citations are given here, such as the identity of the genotype species, the reason for erroneous designations, and additional details on the fixation itself. 7. SYNONYMIC HOMONYMS When a writer publishes a name as new in two or more publications, confusion is inevitable, for a later person with either paper before him will think he is using the original publication. It is very important to point out these cases. The two names are in a sense separately pub- lished, yet they are identical. They are therefore homonyms. But they are also absolute synonyms. By listing them as synonymic homonyms it is hoped to emphasize the situation as well as the oldest usage. For example, GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 25 ACANTHONIA Wasmann, 1916a, p. 96. Synonymic homonyms: ACANTHONIA Wasmann, 1916b, p. 192. ACANTHONIA Wasmann, 1917, p. 272. In many cases repetition of the name as new was not intentional but resulted from issuance of reprints or repaged copies. These are cited in the same manner. There are also many names that were taken more or less independently by two or more workers from the manu- scripts of Kirby and of Leach. Only the first published of these need be accorded a separate status in nomenclature—but the others form a sort of synonymic homonym and are listed as above, since the names have often been cited as of the later publication. Slight vari- ations in spelling, whether intentional or not, have no bearing on this problem. 8. HOMONYMS BY MISIDENTIFICATION When a writer uses a generic name for a species that is not con- generic with the true genotype, it is desirable to point out the true position of the species involved, and therefore of the misuse of the generic name. These are listed as follows: Homonyms by misidentification: ANTHOBIUM of Mannerheim, 188la=Omalium. ANTHOBIUM of Erichson, 1840=Husphalerum. ANTHOBIUM of Kraatz, 1858b, part=Abinothum. ANTHOBIUM of Kraatz, 1858b, part=Onibathwm. 9. SYNONYMS Here, in chronological order, are listed all the synonyms, whether senior or junior, subjective or objective. Where the name is itself an unaccepted synonym, the list is omitted here but will be found under the accepted name, to which reference is made, thus: “Synonyms: (See Platydracus).” The status of the synonyms as to seniority can be determined by their dates. If they are unacceptable because of homonymy, that fact is indicated in brackets. Status as subgenera or emendations is also shown in brackets. All synonyms are subjective unless otherwise indicated by a statement in brackets, such as: Ob- jective, subjective-objective (the genotype species are believed to be the same), new name, isogenotypic, etc. Subgenera are indicated similarly. For example, ALEOCHARA Gravenhorst, 1802, p. 67. Synonyms: Potystoma Stephens, 1838a, p. 91. [=Hmplenota. Not Zeder, 1800.] CERANOTA Stephens, 1839, p. 351. [Subgenus.] Funeicota Zetterstedt, 1840, p. 78. EMPLENOTA Casey, 1884, p. 17. [Subgenus.] CoptaTa des Gozis, 1886, p. 12. [Isogenotypic.] EucHarina Casey, 1906, p. 165. [=Funda. Not Agassiz, 1860.] Funpa Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus.] 26 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM The oldest synonym is Polystoma, which is a junior homonym and which actually applies to one of the subgenera (Hmplenota). Fungi- cola is the oldest name that is synonymous with Aleochara in the re- stricted sense, but Copiata is the oldest objective synonym. ‘The individual synonymies of these names will be found in their place in the text, where, for example, Z’mplenota has Polystoma listed as a synonym, with a reference also to Aleochara. In the case of the old genus Atheta (now /schnopoda), where there are more than 150 synonyms, the names are arranged in alphabetical order to facilitate finding them. The oldest synonyms are the eleven names proposed in 1858 by Thomson, including A theta. The old genus Zyras (previously M/yrmedonia and now Bolitochara) has 67 synonyms, which are again listed alphabetically for conven- ience. The oldest synonyms of Bolitochara are Zyras Stephens, March 1835, Pella Stephens, April 1835, and Acanthoglossa and Termidonia Motschulsky, 1860a. In all, two principal categories of synonyms are included: Sub- jective synonyms (including subgenera and all senior or junior syn- onyms not having the same genotype as the name in question) and objective synonyms (including new names, isogenotypic synonyms, and emendations). Subjective-objective synonyms are those which are objective synonyms so long as the two genotype species are believed to be the same; they belong in the first group, since the objectivity is based on a subjective premise. 10. EMENDATIONS Emendations are also listed in the synonyms. They may be defined as spelling changes that were originally stated to be intentional or can be demonstrated to be so in the original. They have separate status and are objective synonyms of the original spelling. They are available as replacement, if needed. 11. VARIANT SPELLINGS Here are listed all the variations in spelling, whether original or subsequent, intentional or not, typographical error or lapsus calami. The lapsus calamorum are identified by the word “lapsus” in brackets. Emendations are also indicated. Reference to the first use of each spelling is given, but often these references are given in footnotes rather than in the bibliography. When a particular emendation has been independently made by more than one person, it is repeated, but errors are listed only once, with the reference to the first known occur- rence. In some cases a name has been respelled with no direct evi- dence of intent to emend. These are listed as errors, even though a GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 27 later writer may have shown intent in making the same respelling. Both are listed in such cases. 12. NOTES Any other remarks on the validation of the genus, its authorship, date, or spelling, or its use by later workers are made under this heading. B. APPENDIX OF DOUBTFUL GENERA An Appenprx to this list of generic names is used for those names that have been placed in the Staphylinidae by some workers but which may not belong there. ‘These names are inserted in the main text in their proper order, but with only a reference to the Appendix. There they are treated in the same manner as described above, except that in some cases the history may not be as complete, owing to the fact that they have been at times treated separately from the Staphylinidae in literature that would likely not have been seen. Included here are names that have recently been removed from the Staphylinidae, such as Cephaloplectus ; names that have only occasion- ally been transferred to the family, such as Brathinus,; names whose family position is still in question, such as /nopeplus. C. SYSTEMATIC LIST OF CHANGES Because the genotype fixations listed in the first section made neces- sary a large number of name changes, some of considerable complexity, it is necessary to tabulate these against the usage of some standard reference work. The work used is the combined catalog of Bernhauer, Schubert, and Scheerpeltz in the Coleopterorum Catalogus of Junk and Schenkling. A complete list of the generic names in this work in systematic order (as there shown) is arranged in the left-hand column with the new status of each name shown in the right-hand column. D. LIST OF NEW NAMES PROPOSED HEREIN No comment needed. E. BIBLIOGRAPHY See explanatory remarks at the beginning of the Bibliography. A RECENT PAPER BY BORGMEIER A recent paper by Father Borgmeier entitled “Neue Gattungen und Arten termitophiler Staphyliniden aus Brasilien . . .” was re- ceived while the present work was in galley proof. The four new 28 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM genera have been inserted in their proper place, but the citations of genotypes for other generic names could not be so handled. They are listed below: Page 638— Abroteles Casey, A. beawmonti Casey. Autuoria Silvestri, A. elegantula Silvestri. Blapticorenus Mann, B. brunneus Mann. Callopsenius Wasmann, C. clavicornis (Wasmann). Corotoca Schigdte, O. melantho Schigdte. Eburniogaster Seevers, HE. termitocolus Seevers. Fbourniola Mann, HL. leucogaster Mann. Eunannodes Silvestri, HZ. reconditi Silvestri. Fonsechellus Silvestri, F. diversicolor Silvestri. Macrognathellus Silvestri, M. paraguayensis Silvestri. Macrotrichurus Silvestri, M. brasiliensis Silvestri. Megazenistusa Seevers, M. rhinotermitis Seevers. Mormelilus Silvestri, M. bicolor Silvestri. Nannellus Silvestri, N. anoplotermitis Silvestri. Neotermitogaster Seevers, N. colonus Seevers. Oecidiophilus Silvestri, O. mimellus Silvestri. Paratermitosocius Seevers, P. vestitus (Mann). Page 639— Parvidolum Silvestri, P. microsomatis Silvestri. Perinthus Casey, P. dudleyanus Casey. Perlinctus Silvestri, P. quaesitus Silvestri. Philotermes Kraatz, P. pilosus Kraatz. Poduroides Mann, P. bévingi Mann. Ptocholeilus Silvestri, P. mimus Silvestri. Rhinotermopsenius Seevers, R. saliatorius Seevers. Spirachtha Schigdte, S. eurymedusa Schigdte. Termitocola Seevers, T. cylindricornis Seevers. Termitocolonus Seevers, 7’. ericiogaster Seevers. Termitocomes Seevers, J’. wasmanni Seevers. Termitogaster Casey, 7’. insolens Casey. Termitohospes Seevers, T. miricorniger Seevers. Termitoiceus Silvestri, 7. anastrephoproctus Silvestri. T'ernvitoides Seevers, T. marginatus Seevers. Termitomorpha Wasmann, 7’. meinerti Wasmann. Termitonannus Wasmann, 7. schmalzi Wasmann. Page 640— Termitonicus Mann, T'. mahouvt Mann. Termitonidia Seevers, T. lunata Seevers. Termitophagus Silvestri, 7. synterminus Silvestri. Termitophya Wasmann, 7. heyeri Wasmann. Termitoplus Silvestri, 7’. grandis Silvestri. Termitopsenius Wasmann, T'. limulus Wasmann. Termitosaurus Silvestri, T. insinuatus Silvestri. Termitosius Silvestri, T. pauciseta Silvestri. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 29 Termitosocius Seevers, T’. microps Seevers. Termitosodalis Seevers, T. barticae Seevers. Termitospectrum Mann, T. thoracicum Mann. Termitozophilus Silvestri, 7’. laetus Silvestri. Thazteria Fenyes, T. insularis Fenyes. Thyreorenus Mann, T’. parviceps Mann. Timeparthenus Silvestri, 7’. regius Silvestri. Trachopeplus Mann, T.. setosus Mann. Page 641— Xenogaster Wasmann, X. inflata Wasmann. Xenopelta Mann, X. cornuta Mann. There are no new designations among these and no erroneous cita- tions. It may be noted that Borgmeier has not cited genotypes for subgenera or synonyms, an omission which is of less significance in this group of names than it would be in other parts of the family. SPECIAL COMMENT ON TOTTENHAWM’S RECENT PAPER As the present work was completed and being prepared for publica- tion, there appeared Part 9 of “The Generic Names of British Insects.” This part is on the Staphylinidae and is by the Rev. C. E. Tottenham. It is undoubtedly a most important paper on genotypes of Staphy- linidae, although much of it has been anticipated in a series of papers by Tottenham from 1939 to 1949. There are several commendable features embodied in this paper. First, the bibliographic work is on a standard far above that of most work on the family. This alone serves to correct many long-standing errors in names. Much of this is due to the help of F. J. Griffin, who has long ranked as an outstanding bibliographer. Second, in general, Tottenham has not been afraid to make the changes indicated by his discoveries; he has not insisted on retaining names merely because they are well-established and familiar. And third, he has documented his citations for the benefit of other workers and has discussed cases of previous error or confusion. Unfortunately, there are also some features of less desirable nature. There are only a few sentences of explanation of the principles by which the author governed his decisions; he fails to live up to his introductory statement that systematic work is beyond the scope of the paper, since he employs systematic status as a major factor in his genotype citations; he follows the implications of the editorial notes in the reissue of Opinion 1; and he falls into the same error for which he has criticized others—of being unfamiliar with several major sources of type fixations in this family. Because of the advanced state of the present manuscript when Tot- tenham’s paper was received, and because of the great amount of space 892643523 30 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM that would be involved, it has been impossible to deal with this work in exactly the same manner as with all previous ones. The following plan has therefore been followed: (1) All Tottenham’s type citations have been entered in the usual manner; (2) any changes are made that are required by previously unrecognized facts brought out by him; (8) discussions are added wherever necessary to explain unusual cases; but (4) the discussion of Tottenham’s methods, sources, and arguments are collected in the following paragraphs and are not repeated under the individual cases. For example, the name Megarthrus is credited to Stephens (1829). A previous usage by Curtis is ignored because it is thought to be invalid. In my text, Tottenham’s citation is listed as erroneous, but no explanation is made. The explanation will be found below. A. The most important point in which Tottenham’s practice differs from mine is the manner of citing the genotype species. We appar- ently agree that the genotype is a species, but Tottenham believes that that species can be cited under any name that has been applied to it. He cites the type of Bledius as tricornis (Hbst.) (p. 364). But tricornis was not originally included. Tottenham believes that the single original species (aterrimus) is conspecific with tricornis, and he therefore cites the type species under the latter name. This is not an uncommon practice in citing genotypes, but it is one that leads to the ridiculous situation of having to change the nominal genotype with changes in the nomenclature of a species. Citation of the genotype under the name used in the original is the only method that guaran- tees stability of name as well as of species. The subjective synonymy can be readily indicated in addition. Tottenham has not been entirely consistent in this regard. On page 363 the type of Bledius is listed as: “Staphylinus tricornis Herbst 1784 (= Oxytelus armatus Panzer, 1799).” On page 364 this same type is listed as: “Staphylinus tricornis Herbst, 1784.” It is clear that Tottenham considers the citation of the original name in sy- nonymy as desirable (or even essential) but is willing to cite a type by a later name alone. This type of citation is not accepted here as fixation unless the specific synonymy is objective. It is held that to be unambiguous, a designation must be of an included species under the name by which it was included. This principle is also the basis for the present writer’s refusal to ac- cept most cases of supposed misidentified genotype. Except for a possible misspelling or lapsus, it is impossible to misidentify a name. B. The idea that a genotype designation can be disregarded or changed because of a supposition that the designator misunderstood the species he was citing is entirely incompatible with stability. of GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 31 generic names. This problem is discussed in the general Introduction above. The determination of the genotype of a genus can be made solely by examination of the original work (in some cases) or the original and all subsequent works (in other cases). It is often a diffi- cult problem and should not be made more difficult by injection of opinions on what the designator may have thought, what specimens he may have examined, or what other works he may have been in- fluenced by. C. During the past 25 years there has been an increasing tendency to accept as validly published generic names which were accompanied only by lists of species. It has been recognized that these lists actually give a better understanding of the author’s concept of the genus than many a poor description. This acceptance was given a great impetus in 1928 by the adoption by the International Congress of Zoology at Budapest of an amendment to Article 25 of the Rules which specifically made it impossible after 1930 to establish a new genus on a list of species alone, unless a genotype was designated. This strengthened the view that in the case of writers before 1931 such establishment was possible. Accordingly names proposed in such works as the catalogs of Dejean have found wide acceptance in recent works. It was therefore exceedingly unfortunate that in the republishing of Opinion 1 of the International Commission, there were appended some unofficial notes by Francis Hemming stating that these generic names can be accepted only if accompanied by a single species (amount- ing to a type fixation). This view has been strongly opposed, and at best it is merely a personal opinion. Tottenham has chosen to follow it but has added a special interpretation of what “inclusion of but a single species” means. If a catalog generic name was published over a list of three previously published species, Tottenham labels the genus monobasic if he considers that the three are conspecific. He cites the (monobasic) type by the oldest available name for this species—per- haps a name different from any of the three. D. There are a good many names which were originally proposed for groups of species that had been included by earlier authors erro- neously in still earlier genera. These are new genera, because the group of species has not previously been named. It is not uncommon to label these as new names—replacement names for the misapplication of the older name. For example, Cotysops Tottenham, 1939, new name for Hesperophilus Thomson, 1859 (not Curtis, 1829). This is very misleading, for it implies that Cotysops is an objective synonym of Hesperophilus Thomson, which is a Junior homonym of Hesperophilus Curtis. It implies further that the genotype of Cotysops will probably be determined by a prior fixation for Hesperophilus Thomson. How- ever, Thomson did not propose any name Hesperophilus. He merely assigned to Hesperophilus Curtis some species that: Tottenham does 32 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM not believe belong there, or, as in this case he cited as genotype a species that is believed by Tottenham to be generically distinct from the true genotype of Hesperophilus Curtis. This use, or misuse, by Thomson of the name Hesperophilus Curtis is not a separately validated name but merely a misapplication of an older one. To say that it has a genotype is nonsense, and to claim that its genotype automatically becomes the genotype of a later name for the segregate genus is compounding the nonsense. The following “new names” of Tottenham are in this category: Bobitobus ( Boletobius auct.), Chyusata (Tachyusa auct.), Cotysops (Hesperophilus auct.), Craetopycrus (Platysthetus auct.), Hypony- grus (Gyrohypus auct.), Lepla (Myrmedonia auct.), Lomechusoides (Lomechusa auct.), Onibathum (Anthobium auct.), Pischnopoda (Ischnopoda auct.), Schinomosa (Mycetoporus auct.), and Sedo- moma (Bessopora auct.). These are all new genera, not merely new names. They are all acceptably published, since they have references to generic descriptions as well as genotype fixations. The latter are acceptable since Tottenham states what the types are, even though his stated explanations of why he thinks so are based on misconceptions. GENERIC NAMES OF STAPHYLINIDAE ABABACTUS Sharp, 1885, p. 5383. [Subgenus of Ochthephilum.] Genotype: Ababactus depressus Sharp. Fixed by: Lucas, 1920, p. 66, by subsequent designation. Later citations: A. depressus Sharp, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117 ; 1943, p. 331. Synonyms: (See Ochthephilum). Notes: The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black- welder (1939). ABEMUS Mulsant and Rey, 1876b, p. 242. [Subgenus of Platydracus.] Genotype: Abemus chloropterus (Panzer) (Staphylinius). Fixed by: Blackwelder, 19438, p. 443, by subsequent designation. Synonymic homonyms: AsEMuS Mulsant and Rey, 1887a, p. 98. Synonyms: (See also Platydracus). PARABEMUS Reitter, 1909, p. 118. Notes: This has previously been listed as a subgenus of Staphylinus. ABINOTHUM Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225. [Subgenus of Husphalerum.] Genotype: Abinothum longipenne (Hrichson) (Anthobium). Fixed by: Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225, by original designation and monotypy. Discussion: Anthobium longipenne Erichson was antedated by Anthobium longipenne Stephens, but the latter appears to have been a manuscript name which was never validated. Synonyms: (See EHusphalerum). ABLETOBIUM Casey, 1905, p. 79. [Subgenus of Lathrobium.] Genotype: Abletobium pallescens Casey. Fizved by: Casey, 1905, p. 79, by monotypy. Later citations: A. pallescens Casey, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 109; 1943, p. 307. Synonyms: (See Lathrobium). GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 33 ABOCHARA [Error for Aleochara}. ABROTELES Casey, 1889, p. 190. Genotype: Abroteles beaumonti Casey. Fixed by: Casey, 1889, p. 191, by monotypy. Later citations: A. beaumonti Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20. ACALOPHAENA Sharp, 1886b, p. 554. Genotype: Acalophaena basalis (Lynch) (Calophaena). Fixed 'by : Sharp, 1886b, p. 554, through objective synonymy with Calophaena, of which basalis had already been fixed as genotype. Later citations: A. basalis (lynch), by Casey, 1905, p. 146. A. angulata (Erichson), by Lucas, 1920, p. 67, an error for angularis, which was doubt- fully included originally. A. basalis (Lynch), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117. (See also Calophaena.) Synonyms: CALOPHAENA Lynch, 1884, p. 267. [Objective. Not Klug, 1821.] ACAMATOTERAS Reichensperger, 1936a, p. 189. [Synonym of Diploeciton.] Genotype: Acamatoteras manni Reichensperger. Fized by: Reichensperger, 1986a, p. 189, by monotypy. Synonyms: (See Diploeciton). ACAMATOXENUS Mann, 1925, p. 76. Genotype: Acamatorenus suavis Mann. Fired by: Mann, 1925, p. 76, by original designation and monotypy. Later citations: A. suavis Mann, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 102. ACAMATUSINA Bruch, 1930a, p. 18. [Synonym of Leptanillophilus.] Genotype: Acamatusina inopinata Bruch. Fized by: Bruch, 1930a, p. 20, by monotypy. Synonyms: (See Leptanillophilus). Notes: Only three years after the publication of this genus Bruch relegated it to synonymy under Leptanillophilus. This was immediately confirmed by Borgmeier. ACAMATUSINELLA Bruch, 1931, p. 16. Genotype: Acamatusinella globuliventris Bruch. Fired by: Bruch, 1931, p. 16, by original designation and monotypy. Later citations: A, globuliventris Bruch, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 102. ACANTHASTILBUS Cameron, 1939e, p. 548. Genotype: Acanthastilbus andrewesianus Cameron. Fired by: Cameron, 1939e, p. 548, by monotypy. ACANTHOCNEMIDONIA Bernhauer, 1936d, p. 265. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.] Genotype: Acanthocnemidonia miricauda (Bernhauer) (Zyras). Iived by: Bernhauer, 1936d, p. 265, by monotypy. Synonyms: (See Bolitochara). ACANTHODONIA Bruch, 1923, p. 184. Genotype: Acanthodonia argentina Bruch. Fired by: Bruch, 1923, p. 184, by monotypy. Later citations: A. argentina Bruch, by Borgmeier, 1949, p. 102. Notes: Not preoccupied by Acanthodonia McLachlan, 1875, error for Acanthoclonia Stal. ACANTHOGLOSSA Kraatz, 1859, p. 144. [Not Motschulsky, 1860, below.] Genotype: Acanthoglossa hirta Kraatz. Fixed by: Lucas, 1920, p. 68, by subsequent designation. Later citations: A. hirta Kraatz, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117. ‘34 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM ACANTHOGLOSSA Kraatz—Continued Synonyms : CrePuIsus Fauvel, 1872, p. 1384. [Not Rafinesque, 1813.] Eomepon Sharp, 1889, p. 319. CycLopEsIA Bernhauer, 1937c, p. 601 [Subgenus. ] ACANTHOGLOSSA Motschulsky, 1860a, p. 88. [Junior homonym of Acantho- glossa Kraatz, 1859. Synonym of Glossacantha.] Genotype: Acanthoglossa badia Motschulsky. Fixed by: Fenyes, 1918, p. 20, by subsequent designation. Synonyms: (See Glossacantha). ACANTHONIA Wasmann, 19i6a, p. 96. [Junior homonym of Acanthonia Haeckel, 1881, and Popofsky, 1904. Synonym of Gapia.] Genotype: Acanthonia gigantea Wasmann. Fixed by: Wasmann, 1916a, p. $6, by monotypy. Synonymic homonyms : ACANTHONIA Wasmann, 1916b, p. 192. ACANTHONIA Wasmann, 1917, p. 272. Synonyms: (See Gapia). ACANTHONUCHUS (Zischka, 1949, p. 21). Notes: This is a manuscript name of Scheerpeltz, quoted by Zischka with one manuscript trivial name. ACANTHOPHAENA Cameron, 1934, p. 23: [Subgenus of Gyrophaena.] Genotype: Acanthophaena appendiculata (Motschulsky) (Gyrophaena). Fizved by: Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation. Synonyms: (See Gyrophaena). Notes: This name was not validated under the strict interpretation of re vised Article 25 of the Rules, but it is accepted here. ACHELIUM [Error for Achenium]. ACHENINM [Error for Achenium]. ACHENIUM Leach, 1819, p. 172. Genotype: Achenium depressum (Gravenhorst) (Lathrobium). Fixed by: Leach, 1819, p. 172, by original designation and monotypy. Later citations: A. depressum (Gravenhorst), by Leach, 1824, p. 172; by Curtis, 1826, pl. 115; by Westwood, 1838a, p. 16; by Shuckard, 1839, p. 106; by Curtis, 1840, pl. 115; by Crotch, 1870, p. 233. A humile (Nicolai), by Lucas, 1920, p. 69, not originally included. A. humile (Nicolai) = A. depressum Curtis (not Gravenhorst), by Koch, 1937a, p. 87, not originally included. A depressum (Gravenhorst), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 368. Synonymic homonyms : ACHENIUM Curtis, 1826, pl. 115. ACHENIUM Curtis, 1829, p. 26. ACHENIUM Stephens, 1829a, p. 28. ACHENIuUM Stephens, 1829b, p. 286. AcHENIUM Mannerheim, 1881a, p. 452. ACHENIUM Stephens, 1832, p. 200, 265. Synonyms : CHINACHENIUM Koch, 1937a, p. 57. [Subgenus. ] MIcRACHENIUM Koch, 1937a, p. 154. [Subgenus. ] Variant spellings: ACHELIUM Dejean, 1833, p. 64. ACHENINM Fauvel, 1885b, p. 177. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 35 ACHENIUM Leach—Continued Variant spellings—Continued ACHENIUS Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 39. ACHENNIUM Raffray, 1873, p. 362." ARCHENIUM Nordmann, 18387a, p. 6. AUCHENIUM Motschulsky, 1858, p. 645. Notes: Koch (1937a) apparently believes that this is a case of misidentified genotype. ACHENIUS [Error for Achenium]. ACHENNIUM [Error for Achenium]. ACHENOMORPHUS Motschulsky, 1858, p. 647. Genotype: Achenomorphus columbicus Motschulsky. Fized by: Motschulsky, 1858, p. 647, by monotypy. Later citations: A. columbicus Motschulsky, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. ari Synonyms : ADEROCHARIS Sharp, 1886b, p. 552. [Subgenus.] PANSCOPAEUS Sharp, 1889, p. 262. [Subgenus.] DorocHaris Blackwelder, 1939, p. 99. [Subgenus.] Notes: The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black- welder (1939). ACHENOPSIS Fauvel, 1900b, p. 790. Genotype: Achenopsis inaequalis Fauvel. Fixed by: Lucas, 1920, p. 69, by subsequent designation. Later citations: A. inaequalis Fauvel, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117. ACHETA [Error for Atheta]. ACHROMATA [Error for Achromota]. ACHROMOTA Casey, 1893, p. 300. [Synonym of Ischnopoda.] Genotype: Achromota fusiformis Casey. Fizved by: Casey, 1893, p. 300, by original designation and monotypy. Later citations: A. fusiformis Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20. Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda). Variant spellings: ACHROMATA Waterhouse and Sharp, 1902, p. 4.” ACIDOTA Stephens, 1829a, p. 25. Genotype: Acidota crenata (Fabricius) (Staphylinus). Fizved by: Westwood, 1838a, p. 18, by subsequent designation. Later citations: A. crenata (Fabricius), by Shuckard, 1839, p. 91; by Dupon- chel, 1841b, p. 82; by Thomson, 1859, p. 51. A. crwentata Mannerheim, by Lucas, 1920, p. 70, not originally included. A. crenata (Fabricius), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 357. Discussion: The designation of cruentata can be accepted only through the subjective synonymy of cruentata and rufa (Gravenhorst), which was originally included. Synonymic homonyms: ActpoTa Stephens, 1829b, p. 298. AcrIporTa Dillwyn, 1829, p. 71. Actnota Mannerheim, 1831, p. 424. ActpoTa Dejean, 1833, p. 69. Actpota Kirby, 1834, p. 357. Synonyms: Hetorium Gistel, 1834, p. 9. [Isogenotypic.] 1Rey. Mag. Zool., ser. 3, vol. 1. 2Index zoologicus . . ., London. 36 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM ACIDOTA Stephens—Continued Variant spellings: AcipoTaTa Deville, 1914. p. 560.’ Aripora Deville, 1914, p. 510.° ACIDOTATA [Error for Acidoia]. ACNICTONIA [Error for Aenictonia]. ACRAEOCERUS [Error for Araeocerus]. ACRIMAEA [Error for Acrimea]. ACRIMEA Casey, 1911, p. 14. Genotype: Acrimea resecta Casey. Fixed by: Fenyes, 1918, p. 20, by subsequent designation, as “Acrimaea.” Later citations: A. resecta Casey, by Lucas, 1920, p. 71. Variant spellings: ACRIMAEA Fenyes, 1918, p. 20. ACROCYUSA Bernhauer, 1930b, p. 202. [Subgenus of Ocyusa.] Genotype: Acrocyusa grandicornis (Bernhauer) (Ocyusa). Fived by: Bernhauer, 1930b, p. 202, by monotypy. Synonyms: (See Ocyusa). ACROGNATHUS Erichson, 1839a, p. 607. [Junior homonym of Acrognathus Agassiz, 1886. Synonym of Manda.] Genotype: Acrognathus mandibularis (Gyllenhal) (Omalium). Fized by: Duponchel, 1841a, p. 57, by subsequent designation. Later citations: A. mandibularis (Gyllenhal), by Thomson, 1859, p. 45; by Lucas, 1920, p. 71; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 359. Synonyms: (See Manda). Variant spellings: ACROGNATUS Kiesenwetter et al, 1849, p. 24.* ACROGNATUS [Error for Acrognathus]. ACROLOCHA Thomson, 1858, p. 38. Genotype: Acrolocha striata (Gravenhorst) (Omalium). Fiwed by: Thomson, 1858, p. 38, by monotypy. Later citations: A. striata (Gravenhorst), by Thomson, 1859, p. 50; by Lucas, 1920, p. 72; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 354. ACRONATA [Error for Acrotona]. ACRONITA [Error for Acrotona]. ACRONOTA [Error for Acrotona]. ACROSLIBA [Error for Acrostiba]. ACROSTIBA Thomson, 1858, p. 32. Genotype: Acrostiba borealis Thomson. Fived by: Thomson, 1858, p. 32, by monotypy. Later citations: A. borealis Thomson, by Thomson, 1859, p. 36; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20. Synonymic homonyms : AcrostTisA Thomson, 1859, p. 36. AcrosTIBnA Thomson, 1861, p. 11. Variant spellings: Acrosiisa Bernhauer, 1938a, p. 48. AcrosTica Zoological Record, 1933 (19384), p. 200. ACROSTICA [Error for Acrostiba]. 2? Cat. Crit. Coleoptera Corse, 573 pp. Caen. 4 Cat. Coleoptera Europae, ed. 3, 89 pp. Koenigsberg. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 37 ACROSTILICUS Hubbard, 1896, p. 299. Genotype: Acrostilicus hospes Hubbard. Fizved by: Hubbard, 1896, p. 299, by monotypy. Later citations : A. hospes Hubbard, by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117. ACROSTOMA [Error for Acrotona]. ACROTHORACONIA Bernhauer, 1934a, p. 216. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.} Genotype: Acrothoraconia mombassana (Bernhauer) (Zyras). Fized by: Bernhauer, 1934a, p. 216, by monotypy. Synonyms: (See Bolitochara). ACROTONA Thomson, 1859, p. 38. [Synonym of Ischnopoda.] Genotype: Acrotona aterrima (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara). Fired by: Thomson, 1859, p. 38, by original designation and monotypy. Later citations: A. aterrima (Gravenhorst), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20; by Not- man, 1920, p. 727. A. fungi (Gravenhorst), by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 245; 1934, p. 1634; not originally included. A. aterrima (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 395. Discussion: Apparently most writers have overlooked the fact that this genus was validated in 1859 with a single species included. Synonymic homonyms: AcroTona Thomson, 1861, p. 35. Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda). Variant spellings: AckonaTA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 197. Acronira Mulsant and Rey, 18744, p. 193. Acronota Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 201. AcrostoMa Gibson and Criddle, 1920, p. (8).° [Not Le Sauvage, 1827.] ACRULEA [Error for Acrulia]. ACRULIA Thomson, 1858, p. 38. Genotype: Acrulia inflata (Gyllenhal) (Omalium). Fired by: Thomson, 1858, p. 38, by monotypy. Later citations: A. inflata (Gyllenhal), by Thomson, 1859, p. 50; by Lucas, 1920, p. 72; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 354. Synonymic homonyms: AcRuLIA Thomson, 1859, p. 50. AcRULIA Thomson, 1861, p. 199. Variant spellings: AcRuULEA Johansen, 1914, p. 608.° ACTECHARIS [Error for Actocharis]. ACTICOLA Cameron, 1944e, p. 618. Genotype: Acticola falklandica Cameron. Fixed by: Cameron, 1944e, p. 618, by original designation and monotypy. ACTINUS Fauvel, 1878d, p. 250. Genotype: Actinus imperialis Fauvel. Fived by: Fauvel, 1878d, p. 250, by monotypy. Later citations: A. imperialis Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 73. ACTOBIUS Fauvel, 1876a, p. 257. [Synonym of Hrichsonius.] Genotype: Actobius cinerascens (Gravenhorst) (Staphylinus). Fized by: Lucas, 1920, p. 78, by subsequent designation. Later citations: A. cinerascens (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1939b, p. 228; by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 440; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 371. 550th Ann. Rep. Ent. Soc. Ontario. Danmarks Roybiller . . ., 663 pp. Kgbenhayn. 38 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM ACTOBIUS Fauvel—Continued Synonymic homonyms : ACToBIUS Fauvel, 1876b, p. 72. Synonyms: (See Hrichsonius). Notes: This name was proposed as a replacement for Hrichsonius Fauvel, under the erroneous belief that the latter was a junior homonym of Hrich- sonia Westwood, 1849. ACTOCHARINA Bernhauer, 1907b, p. 185. Genotype: Actocharina leptotyphloides (Bernhauer) (Atheta). Fived by: Bernhauer, 1907b, p. 185, by monotypy. Later citations: A. leptotyphloides (Bernhauer), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20. ACTOCHARIS Sharp, 1870, p. 279. Genotype: Actocharis readingii Sharp. Fixed by: Sharp, 1870, p. 279, by monotypy. - Later citations: A. readingii Sharp, by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 360. Synonyms : -AcrocHaris Fauvel, 1871, p. 19. [Subjective-objective.] Variant spellings: ACTECHARIS Iowler, 1888, p. 150. ACTOCHARIS Fauvel, 1871, p.19. [Junior homonym of Actocharis Sharp, 1870. Synonym of Actocharis Sharp.] Genotype: Actocharis marina Fauvel. Fixed by: Fauvel, 1871, p. 19, by monotypy. Later citations: A. marina Fauvel, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20; by Lucas, 1920, p. 73. ; Synonyms: (See Actocharis Sharp.) Notes: A. marina and A. readingii Sharp are synonyms. This is a case of true independent synonymic homonymy of the generic names. ACTOPHYLLA Bernhauer, 19084, p. 333. [Subgenus of [schnopoda.] Genotype: Actophylla varendorfi (Bernhauer) (Atheta). Fized by: Bernhauer, 1908d, p. 333, by monotypy. Later citations: A. varendorffi (Bernhauer), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20; by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 245; 1934, p. 1637. Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda). ACTOSUS Mulsant and Rey, 1872b, p. 391. [Subgenus of Phytosus.] Genotype: Actosus nigriventris (Chevrolat) (Myrmedonia). Fized by: Casey, 1893, p. 371, by subsequent designation. Later citations: A. balticus (Kraatz), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 385. Synonymic homonyms : ‘Acrosus Mulsant and Rey, 1872¢, p. 300. Actosus Mulsant and Rey, 1873a, p. 90 [as 234]. Synonyms: (See Phytosus). ACULOPHORUS [Error for Acylophorus]. ACYLOPHORUS Nordmann, 1837a, p. 127. Genotype: Acylophorus ahrensii Nordmann. Fixed by: Blackwelder, 1943, p. 466, by subsequent designation. Other citations: A. glabricollis (Boisduval and Lacordaire), by Thomson, 1859, p. 26, not originally included. A. glaberrimus (Herbst), by Lucas, 1920, p. 73; by Bierig, 1938a, p. 123; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 377; not origi- nally included. Discussion: The designations of glabricollis and glaberrimus could be ac- cepted only through the subjective synonymy of these with ahrensii. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 39 ACYLOPHORUS Nordmann—Continued Synonymic homonyms : AcyLopHorus Nordmann, 1837b, p. 127. Synonyms : RHYGMACERA Motschulsky, 1845, p. 40. NEOACYLOPHORUS Bierig, 1938a, p. 123. [Subgenus.] PARACYLOPHORUS Bierig, 1938a, p. 128. [Subgenus.] INDOACYLOPHORUS Bierig, 1938a, p. 123. [Subgenus.] Variant spellings: ACULOPHORUS Nordmann, 1837a, pl. 1. ANCYLOPHORUS Fauconnet, 1894, p. 4." ACYPUS [Error for Ocypus]. ADDA Fauvel, 1900b, p. 73. Genotype: Adda aethiopica Fauvel. Figved by: Fauvel, 1900b, p. 73, by monotypy. Later citations: A. aethiopica Fauvel, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20. ADELARTHRA Cameron, 1920b, p. 222. Genotype: Adelarthra barbara Cameron. Fizved by: Cameron, 1920b, p. 222, by monotypy. ADELOBIUM Nordmann, 1837a, p. 139. [Synonym of Dolicaon.] Genotype: Adelobium brachypterum Nordmann. Fixed by: Nordmann, 1837a, p. 189, by monotypy. Later citations: A. brachypterum Nordmann, by Chenu and Desmarest, 1857, p. 67; by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117. Synonymic homonyms : ADELOBIUM Nordmann, 18387b, p. 139. Synonyms: (See Dolicaon). ADEROBIUM Casey, 1905, p. 28. Genotype: Aderobium angustifrons (Sharp) (Cryptobium). Fized by: Casey, 1905, p. 28, by original designation and monotypy. Later citations: A. angustifrons (Sharp), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117. Notes: The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black- welder (1939). ADEROCHARIS Sharp, 1886b, p. 552. [Subgenus of Achenomorphus.] Genotype: Aderocharis corticina (Gravenhorst) (Paederus). Fized by: Lucas, 1920, p. 75, by subsequent designation. Later citations: A. corticina (Gravenhorst), by Blackwelder, 1939, p. 117; 1943, p. 250. Synonyms: (See Achenomorphus). Variant spellings: ANDEROCHARIS Hamilton, 1895, p. 327.8 ANDROCHARA Hamilton, 1895, p. 357.° Notes: The present disposition of this name is based on the study by Black- welder (1939). ADIMOPSIS [Error for Adinopsis]. ADINOPSIS Cameron, 1919b, p. 242. Genotype: Adinopsis rufobrunnea Cameron. Fired by: Camercn, 1919b, p. 242, by monotypy. Variant spellings: ADIMOPSIS Cameron, 1921b, p. 407. ™Genera coléoptéres France, 84 pp. Autun. ® Trans. Amer, Ent. Soc., vol. 22. 40 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM ADOTA Casey, 1910a, p. 67. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.] Genotype: Adota massettensis (Casey) (Atheta). Fired by: Casey, 1910a, p. 67, by original designation. Later citations: A. massettensis (Casey), by Ienyes, 19158, p. 20. Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda). AEDICHIRUS [Error for Oedichirus]. AEDODACTYLUS [Error for Ocdodactylus]. AEIDOTA [Error for Acidota]. AEMULUS Gistel, 1834, p. 8. [Synonym of Quedius.] Genotype: Aemulus fuliginosus (Gravenhorst) (Staphylinus). Fixed by: Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation. Synonyms: (See Quedius). AENICTOLYPHLUS [Error for Aenictotyphlus]. AENICTONIA (Wasmann, 1900b, p. 403, nomen nudum) Wasmann, 1900a, p. 270. Genotype: Aenictonia cornigera Wasmann. Fized by: Wasmann, 1900a, p. 270, by original designation and monotypy. Later citations: A. cornigera Wasmann, by Wasmann, 1915a, p. 26; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20. Synonyms : PsreupopPsimpEA Fauvel, 1904d, p. 285. ANOMMATOCHARA Wasmann, 1915a, p. 29. [Subgenus.] ANOMMATONIA Wasmann, 1915a, p. 27. [Subgenus.] Variant spellings: ACNICTONIA Patrizi, 1948, p. 166. AENICTOTERAS Wheeler, 1932, p. 301. Genotype: Aenictoteras chapmani Wheeler. Fized by: Wheeler, 1932, p. 302, by original designation and monotypy. AENICTOTYPHLUS Patrizi, 1947, p. 222. Genotype: Aenictotyphlus grossii Patrizi. Fized by: Patrizi, 1947, p. 222, by monotypy. Variant spellings: AENICTOLYPHLUS Patrizi, 1947, p. 223. AEROCNEMUS [Error for Araeocnemus]. AEROSTIBA Bernhauer, 1899b, p. 426. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda. | Genotype: Aerostiba interurbana (Bernhauer) (Aitheta). Fixed by: Bernhauer, 1899b, p. 426, by monotypy. Later citations: A. interurbana Bernhauer, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20; by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 288; 1984, p. 1602. Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda). AETHETA [Error for Atheta]. AEVESTHETUS [Error for Huaesthetus]. AFFINOPTOCHUS Kemner, 1925a, p. 7. Genotype: Affinoptochus exclusus Kemner. Fired by: Kemner, 1925a, p. 12, by monotypy. AGACERUS Fauvel, 1895b, p. 245. Genotype: Agacerus pectinatus Fauvel. Fived by: Fauvel, 1895b, p. 245, by monotypy. Later citations: A. pectinatus Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 79. Synonyms : EurYCERUS Fauvel, 1895b, p. 244. [Not Illiger, 1807.] GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 41 AGACERUS Fauvel—Continued Notes: Eurycerus was described by Fauvel on page 244 with the species pectinatus on page 245. Sometime before publication the generic name in front of the trivial name on page 245 was changed to Agacerus and a foot- note added that indicates that Agacerus was intended as a replacement name for the preoccupied Hurycerus. It is hard to see why Fauvel failed to delete the Hurycerus altogether, since both pages apparently were published in the same number (August), being still bound in a single number with original covers in the copy in the Casey Library. AGAPHYGRA Tottenham, 1949a, p. 78. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.] Genotype: Agaphygra subglabra (Sharp) (Homalota). Fized by: Tottenham, 1949a, p. 78, by original designation. Later citations: A. subglabra (Sharp), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 393. Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda). AGARIBIOTA Bierig, 1937b, p. 279. [Subgenus of Ditropalia.] Genotype: Agaribiota cinctigastra (Bierig) (Bolitochara). Fired by: Bierig, 1937b, p. 279, by original designation and monotypy. Synonyms: (See Ditropalia). AGARICHARA [Error for Agaricochara]. AGARICICOLA [Error for Agaricola]. AGARICOCHARA Kraatz, 1856a, p. 861. [Subgenus of Gyrophaena.] Genotype: Agaricochara laevicollis (Kraatz) (Gyrophaena). Fired by: Kraatz, 1856a, p. 361, by monotypy. Later citations: A. laevicollis (Kraatz), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20. A. latis- sima (Stephens), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 383, not originally included. Synonyms: (See Gyrophaena). Variant spellings: AGARICHARA Kraatz, 1862a, p. 298. AGARICOCHARIA LeConte and Horn, 1883, p. 94. AGARICOCHORA Duvivier, 1883, p. 126. Notes: This has generally been cataloged as a distinct genus. Several workers have considered it to be merely a subgenus, and it is probably not distinct. AGARICOCHARIA [Error for Agaricochara]. AGARICOCHORA [Error for Agaricochara]. AGARICOLA Gistel, 1834, p. 10. [Synonym of Drusilla. Genotype: Agaricola canaliculata (Fabricius) (Staphylinus). Fired by: Gistel, 1834, p. 10, by monotypy. Synonyms: (See Drusilla). Variant spellings: AGARICICOLA Gistel, 1856, p. 387. AGARICOPHAENA Reitter, 1909, p. 85. [Subgenus of Gyrophaena.] Genotype: Agaricophaena boleti (Linné) (Staphylinus). Fized by: Reitter, 1909, p. 85, by monotypy. Later citations: A. boleti (Linné), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20. Synonyms: (See Gyrophaena). AGELOSUS Sharp, 1889, p. 110. Genotype: Agelosus carinatus (Sharp) (Goerius), Fized by: Sharp, 1889, p. 110, by monotypy. Later citations: A. carinatus (Sharp), by Lucas, 1920, p. 80. 42 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM AGERODES Motschulsky, 1858, p. 208. Genotype: Agerodes coeruleus Motschulsky. Fized by: Motschulsky, 1858, p. 208, by monotypy. Later citations: A. coeruleus Motschulsky, by Lucas, 1920, p. 80. Synonyms : HYMENEUS Sharp, 1885, p. 487. AGLYPHA Mulsant and Rey, 1873b, p.172. [Synonym of Dinaraea.] Genotype: Aglypha linearis (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara). Fizved by: Fenyes, 1918, p. 20, by subsequent designation. Later citations: A. linearis (Gravenhorst), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 392. Synonymic homonyms: AGLYPHA Mulsant and Rey, 1874a, p. 25. AGLYPHA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 677. AGLYPHA Mulsant and Rey, 1874e, p. 645. Synonyms: (See Dinaraea). AGNOSTHAETUS Bernhauer, 1939¢, p. 213. Genotype: Agnosthaetus brouni Bernhauer. Fizved by: Bernhauer, 1939c, p. 213, by original designation. AGRODES Nordmann, 1837a, p. 161. [Subgenus of Plochionocerus Dejean.} Genotype: Agrodes elegans Nordmann. Fived by: Nordmann, 1837a, p. 161, by monotypy. Synonymic homonyms : AcRoDES Nordmann, 1837b, p. 161. Synonyms: (See Plochionocerus Dejean). AIDOCHARA Casey, 1906, p. 145. [Subgenus of Aleochara.] Genotype: Aidochara planiventris Casey. Fized by: Casey, 1906, p. 145, by monotypy. Later citations: A. planiventris Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 20. Synonyms: (See Aleochara). ALACONOTA [Error for Aloconota]. ALAOBIA Thomson, 1858, p. 36. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.] - Genotype: Alaobia ochracea (Erichson) (Homalota). Fized by: Thomson, 1858, p. 36, by monotypy. Later citations: A. scapularis Sahlberg, by Thomson, 1859, p. 40; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 390; not originally included. Discussion: The citation of scapularis could be accepted only through the subjective synonymy of scapularis and ochracea. Synonymic homonyms : ALAOBIA Thomson, 1859, p. 40. ALAOBIA Thomson, 1861, p. 99. Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda). Variant spellings: ALESBIA Guilleaume, 1933, p. 296.7 Notes: This has been listed both as a separate genus and as a subgenus of Atheta. Following the latter, it must be listed under the name Ischnopoda. ALAPSODUS Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225. [Synonym of Ocypus.] Genotype: Alapsodus morio (Gravenhorst) (Staphylinus). Fived by: Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225, through objective synonymy with Anodus Nordmann, of which morio had already been fixed as genotype. ” Bull. Ann. Soc. Ent. Belgigue, vol. 72. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 43 ALAPSODUS Tottenham—Continued Later citations: A. falcifer Nordmann, by Tottenham, 1939a, p. 225; by Blackwelder, 1943, p. 444; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 374. Discussion: Both Tottenham and Blackwelder overlooked the designation of morio as genotype of Anodus by Thomson. Article 30.II.f. of the Inter- national Rules requires that this be also the type of Alapsodus, a replace- ment name. Synonyms: (See also Ocypus) Anopus Nordmann, 18387a, p. 11. [Not Spix, 1829.] ALCOCHARA [Error for Aleochara]. ALCONOTA [Error for Aloconota]. ALEACHORA [Error for Aleochara]. ALECOHARA [Error for Aleochara]. ALENONDO [Error for Alevonota]. ALENONOTA [Error for Alevonota]. ALEOACHARA [Error for Aleochara]. ALEOCARA [Error for Aleochara]. ALEOCHANDRIA Cameron, 1948b, p. 232. Genotype: Aleochandria crassicornis Cameron. Figved by: Cameron, 1948b, p. 232, by monotypy. ALEOCHARA Gravenhorst, 1802, p. 67. Genotype: Aleochara fuscipes (Linné) (Staphylinus). Fived by: Leach, 1819, p. 177, by subsequent designation. Other citations: A. bipustulata (Linné), by Latreille, 1810, p. 427, not origi- nally included. A. fuscipes (Linné), by Leach, 1824, p. 177. A. bipunctata (Olivier), by Westwood, 1838a, p. 20. A. fuscipes (Paykull), by Shuck- ard, 1839, p. 182; by Cuvier, 1849, p. 189; by Thomson, 1859, p. 30. A. ca- naliculata (Fabricius), by Crotch, 1870, p. 215; by des Gozis, 1886, p. 12. A. lata Gravenhorst, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21. A. bipustulata (Linné), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 403, not originally included. Synonyms: POLYSTOMA Stephens, 1833a, p. 91. [=EHmplenota. Not Zeder, 1800.] CERANOTA Stephens, 1839, p. 351. [Subgenus.] Funeicoia Zetterstedt, 1840, p. 78. Hopionotus Schmidt-Goebel, 1846, p. 245. [= Ceranota.] CrRonoTa Agassiz, 1846, p. 72. [= Ceranota.] MECORHOPALUS Solier, 1849, p. 347. BaryopMA Thomson, 1858, p. 31. [Subgenus.] DyscHarA Mulsant and Rey, 1874b, p. 425. [Subgenus.] XeENocHARA Mulsant and Rey, 1874b, p. 344. [Subgenus.] PotycHarA Mulsant and Rey, 1874b, p. 348. [Subgenus.] CoprocHaRA Mulsant and Rey, 1874b, p. 430. [Subgenus.] HomorocHaraA Mulsant and Rey, 1874b, p. 414. [Subgenus.] RHEOCHARA Mulsant and Rey, 1874b, p. 294. [Subgenus.] METALEA Mulsant and Rey, 1875a, p. 299. [= Rheochara.] HETEROCHARA Mulsant and Rey, 1874b, p. 299. [Subgenus.] EMPLENOTA Casey, 1884, p. 17. [Subgenus.] CopraTA des Gozis, 1886, p. 12. [Isogenotypic.] PoLisToMA Casey, 1893, p. 289. [= Hmplenota.] 44 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM ALEOCHARA Gravenhorst—Continued Synonyms—Continued PALAEOCHARA Bernhauer, 1901b, p. 161. [Subgenus.] TrrocHaraA Bernhauer, 1901¢, p. 373. [Subgenus. ] MEGALOGASTRIA Bernhauer, 1901d, p. 4387. [Subgenus.] OpnHiocHaARA Bernhauer, 19014, p. 439. Tsocuara Bernhauer, 1901d, p. 440. [= Baryodma.] CTENOCHARA Casey, 1906, p. 128. [= Heterochara.] NorrocHara Casey, 1906, p. 129. [Subgenus.] PotystomMoTa Casey, 1906, p. 1386. [= EHmplenota.] AzpocHARA Casey, 1906, p. 145. [Subgenus. } OrEOCHARA Casey, 1906, p. 148. [Subgenus.] CALOCHARA Casey, 1906, p. 149. [Subgenus. ] EvucHaArina Casey, 1906, p. 165. [= Funda.] EcHocHara Casey, 1906, p. 176. [Subgenus. ] RHEOBIOMA Casey, 1906, p. 180. [= Rheochara.] RHEOCHARELLA Casey, 1906, p. 181. [= Rheochara.] PoLYCHARINA Reitter, 1909, p. 22. [= Emplenota.] EuryopMA Reitter, 1909, p. 23. [Subgenus.] PoLysToMARIA Reitter, 1909, p. 28. [= Hmplenota.] SkeNnocHARA Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1926, p. 795. [Subgenus. ] MersocHarRA Cameron, 1939e, p. 642. [Subgenus.] ARYBODMA Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus.] Funpa Blackwelder, new name. [Subgenus.] Variant spellings: ABOCHARA Dobiasch, 1889, p. 191.” ALcocHARA Gundlach, 1891, p. 54.7 ALEACHORA Germar, 1818, p. 342.% ALECOHARA Cameron, 1939e, p. 687. ALEOACHARA Krynicki, 1832, p. 106.% ALEOCARA Winkler, 1926, p. 79.” ALf£ocHARA Mulsant and Rey, 1872, p. 163.” ALEOCHARA Mulsant and Rey, 1874b, p. 716. ALEOCHARE Hichelbaum, 1910, p. 80. ALEOCHAREA Kraatz, 1873, p. 212.7 ALEOCHORA Burmeister, 1829, p. 34.% ALEocHRA Roubal, 1924, p. 247.” ALEOHARA Mulsant and Rey, 1872c, p. 140. ALEOHCARA Sahlberg, 1834, p. 351. ALLOCHARA Ulke, 1902, p. 11.” ALEOCHARA [Error for Aleochara]. ALEOCHARA [Error for Aleochara}. ALEOCHARE [Error for Aleochara]. ALEOCHAREA [Error for Aleochara]. 11 Societas Ent., vol. 3. 72 Contribucion A la entomologia Cubana, vol. 3,404 pp. Habana. 18 Mag. Ent., vol. 3. 14 Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 5. © Bull. Soe. Ent. Italiana, vol. 58. 16 Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 18. 17 Berliner Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 17. 18 De insectorum systemate naturali . . .,48 pp. Halis Saxonum. 19 Ent. Blatter, vol. 20. » Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., vol. 25, pp. 1-57. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 45 ALEOCHAROPSIS Wickham, 1913, p. 286. [Fossil.] Genotype: Aleocharopsis caseyi Wickham. Fired by: Wickham, 1918, p. 286, by original designation. ALEOCHORA [Error for Aleochara]. ALEOCHRA [Error for Aleochara]. ALEODERUS [Error for Aleodorus]. ALEODORUS Say, 1830, p. 60. Genotype: Aleodorus bilobatus (Say) (Aleochara). Fixed by: Say, 1830, p. 60, by monotypy. Later citations: A. bilobatus (Say), by Fenyes, 1912, p. 20; 1918, p. 21. Synonymic homonyms : ALEopORUS Say, 1839, p. 157, [Not 1836.] Synonyms : CuHITALIA Sharp, 1883, p. 235. Variant spellings: ALEODERUS Lynch, 1884, p. 29. ALEOHARA [Error for Aleochara]. ALEOHCARA [Error for Aleochara}. ALESBIA [Error for Alaobia]. ALEUNOTA [Error for Alevonota]. ALEUONOTA [Error for Alevonota]. ALEVONATA [Error for Alevonota]. ALEVONOTA Thomson, 1858, p. 35. Genotype: Alevonota atricapilla (Mulsant and Rey) (Homalota). Fixed by: Thomson, 1858, p. 35, by monotypy. Later citations: A. atricapilla (Mulsant and Rey), by Thomson, 1859, p. 39; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21. A. rufotestacea (Kraatz), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 395, not originally included. Synonymic homonyms : ALEVONOTA Thomson, 1859, p. 39. ALEvonotTA Thomson, 1861, p. 52. Synonyms: Lriora Mulsant and Rey, 18744, p. 36. Variant spellings: ALENONDO Vitale, 1932, p. 40.” AteNnonora Deville, 1914, p. 560.” ALEUNOTA Duvivier, 1883, p. 114. ALEUONOTA Thomson, 1861, p. 52. ALEVONATA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 336. AREUONOTA Fenyes, 1921b, pl. 6. Notes: Most subsequent writers, including Thomson himself, have used the spelling Aleuonota. Such a respelling appears to be unjustified, since the original contains no evidence of error and the first usage of the respelling shows no intent to emend. ALGON Sharp, 1874a, p. 22. Genotype: Algon grandicollis Sharp. Fized by: Sharp, 1874a, p. 22, by monotypy. Later citations: A. sphaericollis (Schubert), by Lucas, 1920, p. 82, not originally included. Discussion: Lueas cited as genotype of Algon a name that is not known to have been published. 2 Boll. Soc. Ent. Italiana, vol. 70. = Cat. Crit. coléoptéres Corse, 1914, 573 pp. Caen. 892643—52 4 46 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM ALGON Sharp—Continued Synonyms : SECURIPALPUS Schubert, 1908, p. 618. CREOPHILOPSIS Cameron, 1921a, p. 272. ALHETA [Error for Atheta]. ALIANTA Thomson, 1858, p. 35. Genotype: Alianta incana (Hrichson) (Homalota). Fixed by: Thomson, 1858, p. 35, by monotypy. Later citations: A. incana (Erichson), by Thomson, 1859, p. 38; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 395. Variant spellings: ALIANTE Jarrige, 1946, p. 99.” ALIANTHA Sahlberg, 1880, p. 93. ALIONTA Reitter, 1909, p. 373. ATLANTA Mulsant and Rey, 1874d, p. 210. ALIANTE [Error for Alianta]. ALIANTHA [Error for Alianta]. ALIONTA [Error for Alianta]. ALISALIA Casey, 1911, p. 219. Genotype: Alisalia brevipennis Casey. Fixed by: Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, by subsequent designation. Later citations: A. brevipennis Casey, by Lucas, 1920, p. 82. Discussion: This designation was implied by Casey by means of a first species System announced on page 90 of the previous volume. This is not accepted here as unambiguous designation of a genotype. Variant spellings: ALYSALIA Fenyes, 1918, p. 67. ALLOCERAEA G. Benick, 1934, p. 164. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.] Genotype: Alloceraea fiorii (Bernhauer) (Atheta). Fixed by: G. Benick, 1934, p. 164, by subsequent monotypy. Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda). Notes: This subgenus was described on p. 164, which appeared in heft 5 of the journal. No species was named until the next part of the paper appeared in heft 6, p. 208. ALLOCHARA [Error for Aleochara]. ALLOCOTA Bernhauer, 1916¢c, p. 428. [Junior homonym of Allocota Motschul- sky, 1860; Foerster, 1868; and Meyrick, 1904. Synonym of Razia.] Genotype: Allocota abnormalis (Bernhauer) (Zyras). Fized by: Bernhauer, 1916ce, p. 428, by monotypy. Synonyms: (See Razia). Notes: This was previously listed as a subgenus of Gyrophaena. The homonymy necessitates renaming, and the genotype necessitates transfer to Zyras (now Bolitochara) as a subgenus. ALLODINARDA Wasmann, 1909a, p. 175. Genotype: Allodinarda kohli Wasmann. Fixed by: Wasmann, 1909a, p. 175, by monotypy. Later citations: A. kohli Wasmann, by Brauns, 1914, p. 34; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21. ALLOSTENOPSIS Bernhauer, 1921b, p. 74. Genotype: Allostenopsis antennaria (Bernhauer) (Stenopsis). Fived by: Bernhauer, 1921b, p. 74, through objective synonymy with Stenopsis, of which antennaria had already been fixed as genotype. 3 L’Entomologiste, vol. 2. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 47 ALLOSTENOPSIS Bernhauer—Continued Synonyms : STenopsis Bernhauer, 1907e, p. 286. [Objective. Not Rafinesque, 1815.] ALLOTRICHUS Sharp, 1885, p. 486. Genotype: Allotrichus arenarius Sharp. Fized by: Sharp, 1885, p. 486, by monotypy. Later citations: A. arenarius Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 84. ALMORA Cameron, 1939b, p. 25. [Synonym of Masuria.] Genotype: Almora plumbea (Cameron) (Masuria). Fized by: Cameron, 1939b, p. 25, through objective synonymy with Masuria, of which plumbea had already been fixed as genotype. Synonyms: (See Masuria). Notes: Published in the synonymy of Masuria. ALMORIA Cameron, 1939b, p. 260. Genotype: Almoria championi Cameron. Fized by: Cameron, 1939b, p. 260, by monotypy. ALOCONATA [Error for Aloconota]. ALOCONOTA Thomson, 1858, p. 33. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.] Genotype: Aloconota immunita (Erichson) (Tachyusa). Fized by: Thomson, 1858, p. 33, by monotypy. Later citations: A. gregaria (Erichson), by Thomson, 1859, p. 36, not origi- nally included. A. insecta Thomson, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, not originally included. A. currav (Kraatz), by Scheerpeltz, 1929b, p. 234; 1934, p. 1590; not originally included. A. gregaria (Erichson), by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 391, not originally included. Discussion: The designation of gregaria can be accepted only through the subjective synonymy of gregaria and immunita. Synonymic homonyms: ALoconota Thomson, 1859, p. 36. ALoconoTa Thomson, 1861, p. 7. Synonyms: (See also Ischnopoda) GLossoLa FowLer, 1888, p. 66. [Subjective-objective. ] TrerAsoTa Casey, 1906, p. 337. TAPHRODOTA Casey, 1906, p. 338. Variant spellings: ALACONOTA Fagel, 1946, p. 100.” ALconoTa Hamilton, 1894, p. 364.” ALoconATa Kraatz, 1889, p. 396.” ALOcONOTHA Reitter, 1885, p. 198.” ALOKONOTA Reclaire and van der Wiel, 1947, p. 468.” ALOCONOTHA [Error for Aloconota]. ALOEONOTA [Error for Aloconota]. ALYSALIA [Error for Alisalia]. AMANOTA Casey, 1906, p. 189. Genotype: Amanota capensis Casey. Fired by: Casey, 1906, p. 190, by original designation and monotypy. Later citations: A. capensis Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21. AMARACHARA [Error for Amarochara]. ™ Bull. Ann. Soc. Ent. Belgique, vol. 82. % Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc., vol. 21. % Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1889. ** Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 29. 3 Tijdschr. Ent., vol. 88. 48 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM AMAROCHARA Thomson, 1858, p. 32. Genotype: Amarochara umbrosa (Hrichson) (Calodera). Fixed by: Thomson, 1858, p. 32, by monotypy. Later citations: A. umbrosa (Hrichson), by Thomson, 1859, p. 35; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 399. Synonyms: Mniosates Mulsant and Rey, 1875a, p. 326. [Subgenus.] NASIREMA Casey, 1893, p. 307. LASIOCHARA Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 99. [Subgenus.] AMAROCHARELLA Bernhauer, 1921e, p. 182. [Subgenus.] Variant spellings: AMARACHARA Bradley, 1930, p. 313. AMAROCHARELLA Bernhauer, 1921e, p. 182. [Subgenus of Amarochara.] Genotype: Amarocharella rambouseki (Bernhauer) (Amarochara). Fived by: Bernhauer, 1921e, p. 182, by monotypy. Synonyms: (See Amarochara). AMAURODERA Fauvel, 1905b, p. 142. Genotype: Amaurodera veluticollis (Motschulsky) (Falagria). Fizved by: Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, by subsequent designation. AMBLIOPINUS [Error for Amblyopinus]. AMBLOPUSA Casey, 1893, p. 355. [Synonym of Diaulota.] Genotype: Amblopusa brevipes Casey. Fixed by: Casey, 1893, p. 356, by monotypy. Later citations: A. brevipes Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21. Synonyms: (See also Diaulota) AMBLYOPUSA Hichelbaum, 1909, p. 209. [Emendation.] Variant spellings: AMBLYOPUSA Hichelbaum, 1909, p. 209. [Hmendation.] AMBLYOPINUS (Fauvel, 1872, p. 618, nomen nudum) Solsky, 1875, p. 10. Genotype: Amblyopinus jelskii Solsky. Figved by: Lucas, 1920, p. 88, by subsequent designation. Later citations: A. jelskii Solsky, by Seevers, 1944, p. 157. Synonyms : OMALOXENUS Notman, 1923, p. 1. Variant spellings : AMBLIOPINUS Solsky, 1875, p. x. AMPLYOPINUS Hichelbaum, 1909, p. 186. AMBLYOPONIPHILUS Oke, 1933, p. 182. Genotype: Amblyoponiphilus satelles Oke. Fired by: Oke, 1933, p. 182, by original designation. AMBLYOPUSA Hichelbaum, 1909, p. 209. [Emendation of Amblopusa. Syno- nym of Diaulota.] Genotype: Amblyopusa brevipes (Casey) (Amblopusa). Fived by: WHichelbaum, 1909, p. 209, through objective synonymy with Amblopusa, of which brevipes had already been fixed as genotype. Later citations: A. brevipes (Casey), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21. Synonyms: (See also Diaulota). AMBLOPUSA Casey, 1893, p. 355. [Objective.] AMBODINA Sharp, 1883, p. 157. Genotype: Ambodina granulata Sharp. Fired by: Sharp, 1883, p. 157, by monotypy. Later citations: A. granulata Sharp, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 49 AMELINUS Bernhauer, 1915k, p. 306. Genotype: Amelinus gestroi Bernhauer. Fived by: Blackwelder, here, by subsequent designation. AMENUSA Casey, 1906, p. 349. [Synonym of Diestota.] Genotype: Amentsa angustula Casey. Fized by: Casey, 1906, p. 349, by monotypy. Later citations: A. angustula Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21. Synonyms: (See Diestota). AMERISTOGLOSSA Bernhauer, 1928a, p. 24. Genotype: Ameristoglossa mjdbergi Bernhauer. Fired by: Bernhauer, 1928a, p. 24, by monotypy. AMICHORUS Sharp, 1884, p. 390. Genotype: Amichorus fauveli Sharp. Fired by: Lucas, 1920, p. 89, by subsequent designation. AMICHROTUS Sharp, 1889, p. 114. Genotype: Amichrotus apicipennis Sharp. Fired by: Sharp, 1889, p. 114, by monotypy. Later citations: A. apicipennis Sharp, by Lucas, 1920, p. 89. AMIDOBIA Thomson, 1858, p. 33. [Subgenus of [schnopoda.] Genotype: Amidobia talpa (Heer) (Homalota). Fixed by: Thomson, 1858, p. 33, by monotypy. Later citations: A. parallela (Mannerheim), by Thomson, 1859, p. 34, not originally included. A. talpa (Heer), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21; by Scheer- peltz, 1929b, p. 245 ; 1934, p. 1637; by Tottenbam, 1949, p. 395. Discussion: The designation of parallela can be accepted only through the subjective synonymy of parallela and talpa. Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda). AMISAMMUS des Gozis, 1886, p. 15. [Subgenus of Carpelimus.] Genotype: Amisammus arcuatus (Stephens) (Trogophloeus). Fired by: des Gozis, 1886, p. 15, by original designation. Later citations: A. arcuatus (Stephens), by Blackwelder, 1948, p. 58; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 362. Synonyms: (See Carpelimus). Variant spellings: AMISANIMUS Bernhauer and Schubert, 1911, p. 95. Notes: This name was proposed for the group which Mulsant and Rey (1878¢, p. 258) erroneously called Carpalimus. AMISANIMUS [Error for Amisammus]. AMISCHA Thomson, 1858, p. 33. Genotype: Amischa analis (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara). Fired by: Thomson, 1858, p. 33, by monotypy. Later citations: A. analis (Gravenhorst), by Thomson, 1859, p. 34; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21; by Tottenham, 1949b, p. 590. Synonymic homonyms : AMIscHA Thomson, 1859, p. 54. AmMiIscHA Thomson, 1860, p. 292. Synonyms : CoLposurA Casey, 1893, p. 336. ARTHROPYCNA Bernhauer, 1921c, p. 162. [Subgenus.] MetramiscHa Peyerimhoff, 1938, p. 65. [Subgenus.] Variant spellings: Amiscuia Reclaire, 1930, p. 126. ” *® Ent. Berichten, vol. 8. 50 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM AMISCHIA [Error for Amischa]. AMPHIBITHERION Notman, 1921, p. 155. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.] Genotype: Amphibitherion demissum Notman. Fired by: Notman, 1921, p. 155, by monotypy. Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda). AMPHICHROUM Kraatz, 1858b, p. 947. Genotype: Amphichrowm canaliculatum (Hrichson) (Lathrimaeum). Fired by: Lucas, 1920, p. 90, by subsequent designation. Synonyms : STacHy@RAPHIS Horn, 1883b, p. 285. Variant spellings: AMPHICROUM Bradley, 1930, p. 311. AMPHYCHROUM Grenier, 1863, p. 25. AMPHICROUM [Error for Amphichrowm]. AMPHYCHROUM [Error for Amphichroum]. AMPLYOPINUS [Error for Amblyopinus]. ANACAEUS [Error for Ancaeus]. ANACYPTUS G. H. Horn, 1877, p. 87. Genotype: Anacyptus testaceus (LeConte) (Hypocyptus). Fixed by: G. H. Horn, 1877, p. 87, by monotypy. Later citations: A. testaceus (LeConte), by Blackwelder, 19438, p. 532. Synonyms : Microcyrrus G. H. Horn, 1883a, proce. p. 1. [ Objective. Proposed as a replacement for Anacyptus under the erroneous belief that the latter was preoccupied by Anacypta Illiger, 1807. ] ANADUOSTERNUM Notman, 1922, p. 106. [Subgenus of Ischnopoda.] Genotype: Anaduosternum brevipenne Notman. Fixed by: Notman, 1922, p. 106, by monotypy. Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda). ANANCOSORIUS Bernhauer, 1908c, p. 292. Genotype: Anancosorius klimschi Bernhauer. Fired by: Bernhauer, 1908c, p. 292, by monotypy. Later citations: A. klimschi Bernhauer, by Lucas, 1920, p. 101. Variant spellings: ANOoNcosoRIUS Bernhauer and Schubert, 1911, p. 153. ANANLACASPIS [Error for Anaulacaspis]. ANAPOLEMON Wasmann, 1916a, p. 144. [Subgenus of Micropolemon.] Genotype: Anapolemon cornutum (Wasmann) (Micropolemon). Fixed by: Wasmann, 1916a, p. 144, by original designation and monotypy. Later citations: A. cornutum (Wasmann), by Wasmann, 1917, p. 316. Synonymic homonyms : ANAPOLEMON Wasmann, 1917, p. 319. Synonyms: (See Micropolemon). ANAQUEDIUS Casey, 1915, p. 400. [Subgenus of Quedius.] Genotype: Anaquedius vernix (LeConte) (Quedius). Fired by: Casey, 1915, p. 400, by original designation and monotypy. Synonyms: (See Quedius). ANASTICTODERA Casey, 1915, p. 421. [Subgenus of Quedius.] Genotype: Anastictodera compransor (Fall) (Quwedius). Fived by: Casey, 1915, p. 421, by monotypy. Synonyms: (See Quedius). GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 51 ANATHETA Casey, 1910a, p. 112. [Synonym of Sableta.] Genotype: Anatheta planulicollis (Casey) (Sableta). Fized by: Casey, 1910a, p. 112, by original designation. Later citations: A. planulicollis (Casey), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21. Synonyms: (See Sableta). ANAULACASPIS Ganglbauer, 1895, p. 256. [Subgenus of Falagria.] Genotype: Anaulacaspis nigra (Gravenhorst) (Aleochara). Fixed by: Fenyes, 1912, p. 24, by subsequent designation. Later citations: A. concinna (Erichson), by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21, not originally included. Synonyms: (See also Falagria) FALAGRIOLA Reitter, 1909, p. 74. [Objective.] FALAGRIOMA Casey, 1906, p. 230. Meacria Casey, 1906, p. 230. [Objective.] LEpTaGRIA Casey, 1906, p. 249. Variant spellings: ANANLACASPIS Cameron, 1945e, p. 718. ANAULOCASPIS Vitale, 1932, p. 40.% ANAULAX Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 231. [Junior homonym of Anaulazr de Roissy, 1805, and Murray, 1859. Synonym of Drusilla.] Genotype: Anaulax semicircularis (Bernhauer) (Astilbus). Fized by: Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 231, by monotypy. Synonyms: (See Drusilla). ANAULOCASPIS [Error for Anaulacaspis]. ANCAEUS Fauvel, 1865, p. 60. [Junior homonym of Ancaeus Agassiz, 1846, and Adams, 1861. Synonym of Neolispinodes.] Genotype: Ancaeus megacephalus Fauvel. Fixed by: Fauvel, 1865, p. 60, by monotypy. Later citations: A megacephalus Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 94; by Black- welder, 1942, p. 88; 19438, p. 156. Synonyms: (See also Neolispinodes) PARALISPINUS Bernhauer, 1921b, p. 67. [Objective. Not Eichelbaum, 19138.] Nrottispinopes Bernhauer, 1937, p. 579. [Objective.] Variant spellings: Anacagus G. N. Wolcott, 1936, p. 196.” ANCEUs Heller, 1916, p. 240. Notes: Bernhauer believed Ancaeus Fauvel to be preoccupied by Anceuws Risso, 1816. Whether this view be accepted or not is of little moment, since Ancaeus Agassiz, 1846, and Ancaeus Adams, 1861, also antedate Ancaeus Fauvel, 1865. Lucas cites an Ancaeus Bernhauer, 1903, but this is not a separate name. ANCEUS [Error for Ancaeus]. ANCHOCERUS Fauvel, 1905b, p. 141. Genotype: Anchocerus birmanus Fauvel. Fived by: Fauvel, 1905b, p. 141, by original designation and monotypy. Later citations: A. birmanus Fauvel, by Lucas, 1920, p. 94. -% Boll. Soe. Ent. Italiana, vol. 70. 31 Insectae Borinquensis. Journ. Agr. Univ. Puerto Rico, vol. 20, No. 1, pp. 1-600. 52 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM ANCILLOTA Casey, 1910a, p. 165. [Synonym of Ischnopoda.] Genotype: Ancillota sollemnis Casey. Fixed by: Casey, 1910a, p. 165, by monotypy. Later citations: A. sollemnis Casey, by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21. Synonyms: (See Ischnopoda). Variant spellings: ANCILOTA Cameron, 1939e, p. 679. ANCILOTA [Error for Ancillota]. ANCYLOPHORUS [Error for Acylophorus and Ancyrophorus]. ANCYROPHORUS Kraatz, 1858b, p. 886. [Synonym of Ochthepliilus.] Genotype: Ancyrophorus omalinus (Erichson) (Trogophloeus). Fixed by: Thomson, 1859, p. 44, by subsequent designation. Later citations: A. rosenhaueri (Kiesenwetter), by Lucas, 1920, p. 96. A. omalinus (Kraatz), by Tottenham, 1939b, p. 228; 1949, p. 360. Synonyms: (See also Ochthephilus) OcHTHEPHILINUS Hichelbaum, 1915, p. 104. [Objective.] Variant spellings: ANCYLOPHORUS Gerhardt, 1911, p. 340.” ANDEROCHARIS [Error for Aderocharis]. ANDROCHARA [Error for Aderocharis]. ANDRODONIA Bernhauer, 1928e, p. 22. [Subgenus of Bolitochara.] Genotype: Androdonia laminatus (Roth) (Myrmedonia). Fived by: Bernhauer, 1928c, p. 22, by original designation. Later citations: A. laminatus (Roth), by Scheerpeltz, 1934, p. 1655. Synonyms: (See Bolitochara). ANEBOLURA Bernhauer, 1922b, p. 181. Genotype: Anebolura minutissima Bernhauer. Fived by: Bernhauer, 1922b, p. 181, by monotypy. ANEPIPLEURONIA Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 232 . Genotype: Anepipleuronia arachnoides Bernhauer. Fized by: Bernhauer, 1929e, p. 232, by monotypy. ANEPIUS Blackburn, 1902a, p. 29. Genotype: Anepius koebelei Blackburn. Fized by: Lucas, 1920, p. 96, by subsequent designation. ANEPSIOTA Casey, 1893, p. 329. [Synonym of Liogluta.] Genotype: Anepsiota quadricollis Casey. Fized by: Casey, 1893, p. 330, by original designation. Later citations: A. quadricollis Casey, by Casey, 1906, p. 335, 339; 1910a, p. 12; by Fenyes, 1918, p. 21. Synonyms: (See Liogluta). ANEUCAMPTUS Sharp, 1887, p. 725. Genotype: Aneucamptus excisicollis (Motschulsky) (Thoracophorus). Fized by: Sharp, 1887, p. 725, by monotypy. Later citations: A. excisicollis (Motschulsky), by Lucas, 1920, p. 96; by Blackwelder, 1942, p. 88. ANEUROTA Casey, 1893, p. 347. [Synonym of Borboropora.] Genotype: Aneurota sulcifrons Casey. Fired by: Casey, 1893, p. 347, by original designation and monotypy. Later citations: s. Clavilispinus (genus, above) Lispinodes ---- Pseudolispinodes (subg. of Lispinus) Neolosus s. Osholus Holosus Holosus s. Relinda Ischiopsaurus ---- Nacaeus s. Liberiana s. Liberiella s. Rumeba s. Tannea Lispinus ---- s. Paralispinus Eich. s. Pseudolispinodes Spinilus Neolispinus ---- THORACOPHORI Tetrapleurus SS Espeson ---- 3. Parespeson ---- Bothrys ---- Fauva Diplopsis Diplopsis Rhopalopherus ---- Thoracophorus ---- Thoraxophorus ---- Glyptoma (genus, below) s. Stilbogastrus s. Leipophorus Glyptoma Calocerus Calocerus Aneucamptus ---- MICROPEPLINI Micropeplus ---- s. Arrhenopeplus s. Peplomicrus Kalissus BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM PSEUDOPSINI Pseudopsis aaa s. Pseudopsiella PHLOEOCHARINI Philoeocharis ---- s. Scotodytes S555 Thermocharis s. Thermocbaris Ecbletus ee Charhyphus eee Derops Aes Olisthaerus ett Olistherus PROTEININI Phloecobium (=Megarthrus) Metopsia Metopsia Proteinus (=Nitidulidae) Pteronius Proteinus auct. Anepius ---- Megarthrus ---- Macropterum Phloeobium Psyllius Neophonus Ss APHAENOSTEMMINI Aphaenostemmus ---- s. Torre-Tassoella ARPEDIOMIMINI Arpediomimus ---- Arpediopsis Cam. OMALIINI Tanyrhinus ---- Trigonodemus ---- Arimimelua ---- Anthobium (see below) Eusphalerum Eusphalerum Anthobiwm auct. s. Abinothum s. Onibathum Acrulia ---- Pyenoglypta ---- Acrolocha ---- Hapalaraea Phyllodreps s. Phyllodrepa s. Dropephylla s. Hapalaraea s. Hypopyena s. Dialycera Omalissus Eunonia Haida Omalium Homalium Ochtherenus s. Seribaia Phloeonomus Distemmus s. Xylostiba s. Phloeostiba s. Xanthonomus (genus, above) s. Stenomalium (subg. of Carcinoce- phalus) C—O ee ee a ee Se LU file eS ee er Se SS a?! oe a a a are es eee ee ee ee ee ee ee ee eee ee ee eee GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE Xylodromus Etheothassa Drephophylia Carcinocephalus Astacops Philorinum Micralymma Micromalium Cylletron Porrhodites Orochares Mannerheimia Phyllodrepoidea Deliphrum s. Arpediopsis Gglb. Lathrimaeum Eudeliphrum s. Prionothorax Camioleum Olophrum Lathrium Arpedium s. Deliphrosoma s. Eucnecosum Acidota Amphichroum Stachygraphis Lesteva Paralesteva Pseudolesteva Tevales Unamis Artochia Vellica Phloeopterus Tilea Brathinus Orobanus Microedus Pelecomalium Geodromicus Geohius Geodromus s. Trichodromeus Hygrogeus Philydrodes Anthophagus s Phaganthus Hadrognathus Oncognathus Eugnathus Tetradelus Eupsorus Ischnoderus Eudectus Drephopylla s. Seribaia Deliphron Anthobium Lathrimaeum Eudeliphrum . Prionothorax Helobium Lesta Lesteva auct. Pseudolesteva Paralesteva (genus, above) Phiaeopterus fleterops Pelekyomolium Psephidonus Geodremicus Geobius Lesta Anthophagus s. Dimorphoschelis s. Walkerellus 417 Ephelinus ---- Ephelis --=-+ Coryphium ---- Harpognathus ---= Muacropalpus ---- Polychelus ---- Coryphiodes ---- Renardia ---- Boreaphilus ---- Chevrieria ---<- Catocopa Boreophilus Niphetodes ---- s. Hypsonothrus ---- Solierius ---- Physognathus -~-2-- DIMERINI Dimerus ---- OXYTELINI COPROPHILI Ecitobium ~--- Ecitosaurus Labidosaurus Labidosaurus Syntomium Si Coprostygnus ---- Deleaster ---- Paraleaster ---- Zalobius ---- Asemobius ---- Eljonium Coprophilus Coprophilus Elonium (genus, ‘above) Homalotrichus ---- S. Zonoptilus Zonoptilus Sartallus ---- Eppelsheimius ---- Oncophorus ---- Oncogenys ----. Manda Acrognathus Acrognathus ACTOCHARI Actocharis Actocharis Shp. Actocharis Fv. Paractocharis ---- Corallis ---- TOXODERI Toxoderus ---- Sharpia Crymus ---- OXYTELi Planeustomus ---- Compsochilus ---- Ochthephilus Ancyropborus Ancyrophorus Ochthephilus (genus, above) Ochthephilinus s. Misancyrus ---- Psilotrichus ---- Carpelimus Trogophloeus Trogophloeus Batychrus Taenosoma easter Boopinus ---- Glomus Corynocerus Thoracoplatynus s. Carpalimus Carpalimus Amisanimus s. Amisammus 418 s. Thinodromus aes s. Teropalpus ee Trogolinus s. Troginus SS aS s. Bucephalinus s. Paraboopinus 8. Paracarpalimus Ss . Myopinus XKerophygus ones Blediotrogus Sees Trogactus SPR Parosus pa Seale ye Apocellagria botean siya Pheidoloxenides Ste Apocellus io eo AS Ocaleomorpha Joey ay Oxytelopsis Delopsis Oxytelodes ---- Hoplitodes ---- Oxytrogus ---- Aploderus ---- Haploderus ---- Phloeonaeus ---- Anisopsis ---- Oxytelus ---- s. Caccoporus Caccoporus s. Anotylus ---- 8. Epomotylus ---- s. Emopotylus ---- s. Tanycraerus —---- s. Boettcherinus s. Styloxys Platystethus ---- s. Pyctocraerus Pyctocraerus s. Craetopycrus Bledius ---- Bargus (= Hesperophilus) Tadunus (= Hesperophilus) s. Astycops ~---- s. Belidus ---- s. Blediodes (= Hesperophilus) s. Elbidus s. Euceratobledius aap = s. Hesperophilus Curt. ---- Bargus Blediodes Tadunus s. Pucerus Seat s. Pareiobledius s. Dicarenus Cotysops Typhlob!edius Be ete THINORI Sciotrogus aes Thinobius ae s. Thiphonilus s. Thinophilus Thinophilus s. Thinobiellus let OSORIINI OsorIt Baculopsis Bacillopsis BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM Leptotyphlopsis (= Cylindropsis) Typhloiulopsis ---- Cylindropsis ---- Cylindrogaster ---- Leptotyphlopsis Geomitopsis ---- Arpagonus Paragonus Paragonus Mimogonus ---- s. Gigarthrus ---- Thoracoprius ---- Craspedus -~--- Holotrochus ---- Oephronistus Ovophronistus Anoncosorius Anancosoriug Osorius ---- Molosoma ---- Atopocnemins ---- PAROSORII Parosorius ---- Ouloglene ---- Mesotrochus ---- Oryssoma Oryssomma Teiros ---- Teras =--5 LEPTOTYPHLINAE Leptotyphlus ---- Entomocutia s. Entomoculia s. Paratyphlus Cyrtotyphlus ---- MAYETINAE Mayetia ---- OXY PORINAE Oxyporus ---- MEGALOPSIDIINAE Megalopinus Megalopsidia Megalopsidia Megalops Megalops Aulacotrachelus Autlacotrachelus s. Megalopsidiella s. Stylopodus ---- s. Gata s. Perostylus Perostylu STENINAE Stenus —-=-- FEyryops Laestris Zolmaenus Nests s. Nestus s. Tesnus ---- Mutinus ---- s. Hypostenus ---- Systenus SS a= Areus SS SS Astenus Lynch ---- Stenosidotus ---- s. Hemistenus ---- Mesostenus ne Parastenus ---- Dianous Sco GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE EUAESTHETINAE NORDENSKIOELDIINI Nordenskioeldia Nordenskiéldia STENAESTHETINI Stenaesthetus ---- Stictocranius ---- EUAESTHETINI Turellus ---- Octavius ---- Anillosthatus Edaphus ---- Rhenanua Tetratarsus -~--- Tetrameres ---- Edaphellus ---- Paredaphus ---- Tamotus ---- Euaesthetus ---- Eristhetus ---- Eristethus Povaesthetius Ctenomastax ---- Ctenomar ---- Ctenotomaz PAEDERINAE PINOPHILINI PINOPHILI Pinophilus ---- Pityophilus ---- Iycidius Lycidus s. Heteroleucus s. Metapinophilus s. Pinophilinus - s. Phinopilus Neopinophilus --- Lathropinus ---- Araeocerus ---- s. Scotocerus ---- Taenodema al Gymnurus ---- s. Taenodemiella — PROCIRRI Procirrus ~--- Microphius s. Procirrinus Paraprocirrus ---- Eucirrus Oedodactylus ---- Palaminus ---- s. Parapalaminus Oedichirus ---- Elytrobaeus ---- s. Oedichiranus PAEDERINI Neolindus - ---- Lindus ---- Gnathymenus ---- Paederus ---- Poederomorphus ---- Leucopaederus Paederillus s. Paederidus s. Paederognathus Gnathopaederus Wend. 419 Geopaederus Paederidus Paederognathus s. Gnathopaederus Chpn. - - - - s. Pseudopaederus Nazeris Mesunius Dibelonetes Dihelonetes Sunides Ss. Brachynetes Astenus Dej. Sunius of Er. s. Mecognathus Suniogaster s. Neognathus s. Astenognathus s. Eurysunius Stilicopsis Stamnoderus Santiagonius Myrmecosaurus Myrmecoscopaews Ophryomedon Echiaster s. Leptogenius s. Polyasterellus Cheilaster Zonaster Sclerochiton Saurellus Lobochilus Neosclerus Stiliderus Monista Suniotrichus Suniocharis Stilicus Rugilus s. Stilicosoma Pachystilicus Megastilicus Stilicoderus Psilotrachelus Stilicolina Omostilicus Acrostilicus Trochoderus Eustilicus s. Neopaederus Apteronetes Heteronetes Melanetes beat Thoobia Mecognathus Neognathus (= Myrmescopaeus) Myrmescopaeus Myrmecoscopaeus Ramba Cheilaster Neosclerus Lobochilus (genus, above) (see Psilotrachelus) s. Parasuniocharis Rugilus Stilicus (genus, above) Sepedomorphus Stilicosoma s. Parastilicus Stiliderus Stilicoderus Psilotrachelus Styliderus Omosiilicus 420 Deroderus Stilocharis Eusclerus Huselerus Thinocharis s. Sciocharis s. Medonella s. Sciocharella Monocharis Ophiomedon Stilomedon Acanthoglossa Cephisus Eomedon Cyclodesia Myrmecomedon Attaxenus Exomedon Pachyimedon Medon Sunius Steph. Achenomorphus s. Aderocharis s. Caloderma gs, Charichirus s. Chlo&charis s. Cryptoporus s. Isocheilus s. Hypomedon Fuastenus s. Hemimedon s. Lena s. Lithocharis Arthocharis Metaryodonta s. Medonodonta s. Mespalerus s. Micromedon Csy. s. Neomedon s. Oligopterus s. Oxymedon s, Panscopaeus s. Platymedon s. Paramedon s. Polymedon s. Pseudomedon Ramona s. Scioporus s. Tetramedon s. Trachysectus s. Leiporaphes (= Lithocharis) (=Sunius) (=Lithocharis) s. Lypomedon Polymedon s. Cyclodesia. Oxymedon (genus, below) (subg. of Achenomor- phus) (subg. of Sunius) (genus, below) (=Sunius) (genus, below) (subg. of Sunius) (=Sunius) (=Hypomedon) (=Hypomedon) (genus, below) (=Lithocharis) (=Lithocharis) (=Sunius) (genus, below) (=Sunius) (=Medon) (subg. of Achenomor- phus) Paramedon (=Lypomedon) (= Lithocharis) (=Lithocharis) (genus, below) (subg. of Sunius) (genus, below) s. Luzea Micromedon Luze Sunius Curt. Chloécharis Euastenus Medonella Micromedon Oligopterus Xenocharis s. Caloderma s. Hypomedon Ecitomedon Xenomedon Perierpon Nesomedon Lypeticus Lithocaon Acalophaena Calophaena Parascopaeus Dacnochilus Scopaeus Leptorus Scoponaeus . Leucorus . Orus . Pycnorus . Scopaeodera . Scopaeopsis . Scopaeoma . Pseudorus . Polyodontus RBRnamanaannRnn Euscopaeus Scopaecomerus Medome Tripectenopus Domene s. Enallagium s. Neodomene s. Lathromene Micranops Phanophilus Lathrobium Centrocnemis s. Abletobium s. Apteraliuin s. Deratopeus s. Eulathrobium BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM Hemimedon Lena Asteria s. Trachysectus Lithocharis Pseudomedon Arthocharis Metaxyodonta Ramona Stilocharis Ophiomedon Achenomorphus s. Dorocharis s. Aderocharis s. Panscopaeus Charichirus Tsocheilus Neomedon Scioporus Leiporaphes ee Pseudorus Polyodontus s. Scoponeus (subg. of Orus) (genus, below) (subg. of Orus) (= Scopaeus) (=Scopaeus) Orus Pycnorus s. Leucorus Centrocnemiella Hupophylladobius Lathrobius Litolathra Tetartopeus (subg. of Lobrathium) GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE s. Glyptomerus Typhlobium . Heterosoms . Lathrobiella . Lathrobioma . Lathrobiopsis . Lathrolepta . Lathrotaxis . Lathrotropis . Linolathra . Litolathra . Lobrathium Bathrolium . Microlathra . Notobium . Paralathra . Platydomene . Pseudolathra . Totartopeus . Throbalium . Lathrobidium a Rn DunNeananan DAMnNADAN 2 Pseudobium 8s. Dysanabatium Hyperomma Scimbalium Scymbalium Lathrobomorphus Micrillus s. Schatzmayria Scymbalopsis Euphonus Suniopsis Achenium Platygonium Achenopsis Stereocephalus Dolicaon Adelobium Leptobium Pinobius Scotonomus Macrodicax Dicax Sphaeronum Sphaeronium (genus, below) (=Glyptomerus) (=Sucoca) (=Lobrathium) (=Lobrathium) (=Eulathrobium) (= Pseudolathra) (=Lathrobium) (genus, below) (= Lobrathium) (= Pseudolathra) (genus, below) (= Pseudolathra) (subg. of Lobrathium) (subg. of Lobrathium) (=Lathrobium) Sueoca Heterosoma Giyptomerus Typhlobium Lobrathium Bathrolium Lathrotazis Lethrobiella . Eulathrobium Lathrotropis . Platydomene s. Pseudolathra Paralathra Linolathra Microlathra Notobium nw "2 Seymbalium Scimbalium (genus, above) ' t ! 1 . Chinachenium . Micrachenium [>a =? 1 ' 1 ! Ophiomorphus Dolichaon 3. Protoscotonomus Sphaerinum Sphaerinium Bolbophites Mimophites Ophites Ecitonides Cephalochetus Calliderma Noumea Numea Scopaeodes Ababactus Formicocephalus Cryptobium s. Aderobium . Astenobium . Biocrypta . Cryptobiella . Eueryptina . Gastrolobium . Hesperobium . Homoeotarsus Spirosoma s. Lissobiops s. Monocrypta ROOanKK DB s. Pycnocrypta 421 Opithes Ophites (subg. of Ochthephilum) Ochthephilum Cryptobium Epimachus (genus, below) s. Ababactus (genus, below) (subg. of Homaeotarsus) (subg. of Homaeotarsus) (subg. of Homaeotarsus) (genus, below) (=Homaeotarsus) (genus, below) (genus, below) s. Neobactus (genus, below) Homaeotarsus Spirosoma s. Homoeobium s. Nemoeotus s. Hesperobium s. Eucryptina s. Gastrolobium Aderobium Biocrypta Lissobiops Monocrypta Pycnocrypta Baryopsis ---- Pseudocryptobium ---- Latona hie STAPHYLININAE XANTHOLININI Zeteotomus Metoponcus Metoponcus Zeteotomus (genus, above) Cylindrocephalus ---- Metolinus ---- Oligolinus ---- Stenistoderus Leptolinus Leptolinus Stenistoderus (genus, above) s. Leptoglenus s. Leptoglenus Microlinus ---- Leptacinus ---- Leptacinodes ---- Xanthophius ---- Xanthophyus ---- Stictolinus ---- Habrolinus ---- Leptomicrus ---- Leurocorynus mesa] Xanthocorynus ---- 422 Holocorynus Paraxantholinus Bohr. Pachycorynus Holisomorphus Linosomus Linosoma Lithocharodes Hesperolinus Leiolinus Nematolinus Somoleptus Spaniolinus ' Mitomorphus Nudobius s. Pedinolinus Saurohypnus Xantholinus Idiolinus . Typhlolinus . Calontholinus Gyrohypnus . Hypnogyra . Megalinus . Metacyclinus . Milichilinus . Notolinopsis . Notolinus . Typhlodes . Vulda ABRARANKRAAUNAARN Xestolinus Lissohypnus Allotrichus Platydromus Dinoxantholinus Heterolinus Homalolinus Gauropterus Homorocerus Eulissus Dinolinus Xanthohypnus Agerodes Hymeneus Thyreocephalus s. Indoscitalinus Linidius Tesba Paratesba 8cytalinus 8terculia Araeocnemus ! t ! 1 Notolinopsis Lithocharitoides s. Calontholinus Gyrohypnus Xantholinus Othius Gauropterus Sauriodes Megalinus Xantholinus auct. Metacyclinus s. Idiolinus Typhlolinus (subg. of Nudobius) (genus, above) (genus, above) (= Megalinus) (=Linosomus) (genus, below) (genus, below) (genus, below) Notolinus Typhlodes Vulda (= Thyréocephalus) (= Gyrohypnus) Thyréocephalus Dinoxantholinus Indoscitalinus Indoscytalinus Linidius Plochionocerus Dej. Sterculia BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL Peucoglyphus MUSEUM Callictenus Plociocerus s. Agrodes ---- Xenobius ---- Renda Plochionocerus Plochionoceru Shp. Atrecus Baptolinus Baptolinus Afrecus (genus, above) Caecolinus ---- Parothius ~--- Othius (= @Gyrohyphnus) Othiellus Othiellus Diochus ---- Rhegmatocerus ---- Ophioémma ---- Platyprosopus ---- Metopius s. Megaprosopoda s. Megeprosopus Megaprosopus STAPHYLININI STAPHYLINI Sternotoxus ---- Holisus ---- Piestomorphus ---- Hyptioma ---- Diplostictus ---- Neobisnius ---- Erichsonius Actobius Actohius Erichsonius (genus, above) Phileciton ---- Paederallus ---- Philonthus ---- Cheilocolpus ---- Laxobates s. Cephalonthus s. Eecoptolonthus ---- s. Gabrius ---- s. Gefyrobius {= Bisnius) s. Philonthus Bisnius s. Bisnius Gefyrobius s. Rabigus ---- s. Nephronthus ---- s. Onychophilonthus ---- s. Pseudophilonthus ---- s. Juretekia s. Philonthellus s. Philonthoblerius s. Raucalius s. Sectophilonthus Orthidus ---- Cafius ---- s. Bryonomus ---- s. Remus ---- Menapius Pseudidus ---- s. Euremus s. Pseudoremus s. Ifacus Philonthopsis Koch Juretekia (subz. of Philonthus) GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 423 Hesperus s. Hesperotropis Stevensia Scelotrichus Leptopeltus Atopocentrum Anisolinus Diatrechus Tolmerinus Tolmerus Paratolmerus Amichorus Flohria Onthostygnus Chroaptomus Linoderus Amichrotus Misantlius Paederomimus Pescolinus Belonuchus Trapeziderus s. Musicoderus Xanthodermus Ophionthus Odontolinus Leucitus Neoleucitus Tropiopterius Mysolius Saniderus Actinus Phucobius Staphylinus Matidus s. Abemus Parabemus s. Chitocompsus s. Gotrius Rhagochila Rayacheila s. Ocypus Anodus s. Platydracus Bemasus . Pseudocypus . Tasgius Trichoderma Dinothenarus . Aulacocypus . Chaetodracus Euryolinus . Neotasgius . Nesiolinus Parocypus . Plesiolinus . Protocypus . Xanthocypus Ban PARRA R AM A wn Trapezinotus Musicoderus (= Creophilus) (= Ocypus) (subg. of Platydracus) (= Abemus) (subg. of Platydracus) (= Ocypus) (= Ocypus) (= Ocypus) (genus, below) (= Ocypus) (genus, below) (= Platydracus) (subg. of Ocypus) (subg. of Ocypus) (= Ontholestes) (subg. of Platydracus) (subg. of Ocypus) (subg. (subg. (subg. (subg. (subg. (subg. (subg. (subg. of Platydracus) of Platydracus) of Ocypus) of Ocypus) of Ocypus) of Ocypus) Platydracus 8. Ss. s. s. Ss. Bemasus Abemus Parabemus Apostenolinus Ouchemus Ascialinus Chaetodra2us Erichsonellus Erichsonius Pancarpius Emus Ontholestes Thoracostrongylus Miobdelus Phytolinus Philetaerius Leistrotrophus Perty Discocephalus Schizochilus Eucibdelus Rhyncocheilus Trichocosmetes Parapalaestrinus Seleucus Palaestrinus Menoedius Naddia Caranistes Physetops Barygnathus Bombylodes Bombylius Wasmanellus s. Dinothenarus s. Euryolinus s. Nesiolinus s. Plesiolinus s. Chitocompsus Ocypus Alapsodus Anodus Isopterum Goerius Rayacheila Ragochila Matidus s. Tasgius Pseudotasgius s. Pseudocypus s. Parocypus s. Protocypus s. Aulacocypus s. Neotasgius s. Xanthocypus Pancarpius Erichsonellus Erichsonius Schub. (genus, above) Creatophilus Emys Trichoderma Paramichrotus Leistotrophus Wasmannellus of Platydracus) of Platydracus) CRASPEDOMERI Craspedomerus Pseudocraspedomerus XANTHOPYGI Amelinus Tympanophorus Diaphoetes Pammegus Elmas Selma Selma Agacerus Eurycerus Quediosoma 424 Dysanellus Colonia Creophilus Thinopinus Trichocanthus Hadropinus Hadrotes Liusus Agelosus Glenus Paraxenopygus Tsanopus Eugastus Taxiplagus Allostenopsis Stenopsis Phanolinus Ocyolinus Philothalpus Trigonopselaphus Trigonophorus s. Prionopus Nausicotus Styngetus Brachydirus XKenopygus Paragastrisus Eurycnemus Gastrisus Plociopterus Lampropygus s. Heteropygus Xanthopygus Tricholinus Philonthopsis Cam. Holisomimus s. Leptodiastemus Lonia Colonia Stapbylinus Creophilus Saprophilus ' ‘ ' ' . Oligotergus . Xenopygus fan i i Prionopus Nordus Brachydirus (subg. of Philothalpus) (= Xanthopygus) (=Xanthopygus) Heteropygus Lampropygus QUEDIINI Hasumius Prianophthalmus Polyphematiana Polyphemus Iypophemus Triacrus Euristus Ecitolycus Cordylaspis Smilax Scariphaeus Weiserianum Haematodes Platycnemus TRIACRI QUEDIL - --- (nom. nud.) Smilax Cordylas pis (genus, above) Platytoma Paederopsis Antimerus Quediomacrus Moeocerus Homoeocerus Homorocerus Kr. Glyphesthus Leptoparius Heterothops Trichopyqus Euryporus Pelecyphorus Rientis Astrapaeus Ctenandropus Algon Securipalpus Creophilopsis Barypalpus Parisanopus Cyrtothorax Velleius Velleiopsis Quedius . Euryquedius . Loncovilius . Microsaurus Tenebrobius Annan s. Prionidus s. Quedionuchus . Raphirus Quediopsis Port. . Sauridus . Anaquedius . Anastictodera . Cyrtoquedius . Distichalis . Hemiquedius . Indoquedius . Megaquedius . Paraquedius . Quediellus . Quediochrus @ DNANHANNAAURAUR HA Cafioquedius Termitoquedius Mimosticus Quediopsis F'vl. Acylophorus Rhygmacera Anchocerus . Ediquus M. & R, BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM Rolla Leptoparius Systolastes Bolitogyrus Cyrtothorax Laverna Aemulus Thanatomanes . Pridonius Prionidus na Sauridus s. Distichalivs s. Arphirus s. Farus Ediquus Rttr. Cafioquedus Rhegmatocera s. Neoacylophorus s. Paracylophorus s. Indoacylophorus GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 425 Atanygnathus Tanygnathus Tanygnathinus Toma Tachinopsis Tachinopsis Myotyphblus Cryptommatus HABROCERINAE Amblyopinus Omaloxenus Edrabius Habrocerus Omalorenus TRICHOPHYINAE Trichophya Trichophyus Eumitocerus TERMITODISCINAE Discoxenus Termitodiscus s. Termitogerrus Lissodiscus CEPHALOPLECTINAE Cephaloplectus Eulimulodes Wasmannotherium Xenocephalus Vatesus Callopsenius Eupsenius Limulodes Ecitorenus Ecitoxenus Termitopsenius PYGOSTENINAE PYGOSTENINI Pygostenus —-=—=—= s. Typhloponemys s. Ischnopygostenus ---- Mandera —--—-— Eupygostenus ---- Dorylotyphlus ---- Delibius ---- Xenidus oe em Deliodes Csy. ---- Delius ---- Deliodes Eich. Megaloxenus ---- Mimocete ---- Phocasoma ---- Doryloxenus ---- Anommatoxenus ---- Anommatophllus ---- Aspidobactrus ---- SYMPOLEMONINI Sympolemon ---- Eupolemon Micropolemon s. Anapolemon s. Hemipolemon Nannostenus TACHYPORINAE MEGARTHROPSINI Megarthropsis ---- BOLITOBIINI Mycetoporus ---- Leichotes Schinomosa s. Ischnosoma Ischnosoma Myterozis ---- Ischnosomata Bryoporus ---- s. Bryophacis ---- Bolitobius (see below) s. Lordithon Lordithon Bolitobius auct. s. Carphacis ---- Bobitobus Bolitobius Bolitoglyphus Bryocharis Bryocharis Megacronus eros s. Drymoporoides cers TACHYPORINI Paradictyon ---- Dictyon “--- Mimocyptus ---- Sepedophilus Conosoma auct. Conosoma (= Tachinus) Conurus (= Tachinus) Conosomus (= Tachinus) Euconosoma ---e Heterotachinus Heterotachinus Tachyporus --9- Trachyopus ---- Lamprinodes ~--- Lamprinus -“--- Lathria Theringocantharus eee Tachinoporus ---- Paratachinus -e2e-- Pseudotachinus -<--- Neocharidius ---- Neocharis ---- Tachinus -<-- Hamotraho ---- Ellipetoma ---- Ellipsotomus ---- Elliptoma ---- Conosoma Conurus Conosomus s. Drymoporus ---- s. Porodrymus ---- s. Paracoproporus 'Tachinoproporus SoS Tachinoproprus Antarctotachinus ---- Tachinomorphus ---- Physetoporus ---- Tachinoderus ---- Olophrinus ---- Erchomus Coproporus Coproporus Erchomus (genus, above) s. Paracoproporus (subg. of Tachinus) 426 Cilea Leucoparyphus Leucoparyphus Cilea (genus, above) Asticius ieetetes CORDOBANINI Cordobanus Saree TRICHOPSENIINI Trichopsenius ---- Hamitopsenius ---- Xenistusa eee SYMMIXINI Symmixus ~--- Termitonicus ---- HYPOCYPTINI Anacyptus Microcyptus Microcy ptus Anacyptus (genus, above) Typhlocyptus SS Cypha Hypocyptus Hypocyphtus Cypha (genus, above) TRILOBITIDEINAE Trilobitideus ---- MIMANOMMATINAE Mimanomma ---- ALEOCHARINAE CREMATOXENINI Crematoxenus ---- Cryptomimus ---- PULICOMORPHINI Pulicomorpha ---- PHYLLODINARDIN? Phyllodinarda ---- LEUCOCRASPEDINI Leucocraspedum ---- Barronica aja Euryglossa Mots. ---- ADINOPSINI Adinonsis ---- DEINOPSINI Deinopsis ---- Dinopsis ---- GYMNUSINI Gymnusa ---- Ischnocephalus PACHYGLOSSINI Pagla Pachyglossa Pachyglossa Euryglossa Euryglossa BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM MYLLAENINI Camacopalpus Camacopselaphus Omacopselaphus Myllaena ---- i Centroglossa Polypea DIGLOTTINI Diglotta Diglossa PRONOMAEINI Mataris Masuria Almora Nopromaea ---- Pronomaea 8. Cephalomaca LEPTANILLOPHILINI Leptanillophilus Acamatusina Acamatusinella ~---2- Acamatusina _Ecitophanes ---- OLIGOTINI Liophaena ---- Oligota ---- Somatium ---- Miucrocera ---- Goliota ---- Logiota ---- s. Holobus ---- s. Deroligota ---- s. Nesoligota ---- s. Gnatholigota ---- Oligusa ---- Nematoscelis ---- TERMITONANNINI Termitonannus s. Tetraphilus TIMEPARTHENINI Timeparthenus DECUSINI Decusa DORYLOGASTRINI Dorylogaster EUSTENIAMORPHINI Eusteniamorpha MIiMECITONINI Mimeciton s. Metamimeciton s. Paramimeciton HYGRONOMINI EcITOGASTRI Ecitogaster GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE MIMONILLAB Mimonilla So ae Labidomimus = | a COROTOCAE Termitoptochus er Termitoptocinus LOR te: Ps Eutermitoptocbus Soe Affinoptochus Bee et Termitotima ee Termitomimus eee Spirachtha eee Corotoca AR SS Thyreoxenus re eee Eburniola Na Se Paracorotoca 3 Idiogaster ie eke Termitopullus eee Termitella Oe ete Oideprosoma een Dorylomimus ep Dorylocratus Bhat ae Dorylonannus Ape Termitochara Bass Termitothymus eras Abroteles ee Thaxteria Ss ener PODUROIDEAE Poduroides Ae PERINTHI Perinthus Shoes Lauella ice lite SAPHOGLOSSAB Saphoglossa She Barychara ee Cryptocompsus iets Protinodes eg Heterotaxus as eis HyYGRONOMAE Tetralina ee Hygronoma ater vee Gyronycha Ean a Gnypetosoma So Caloderella Se ee Bamona ae desy Leptobamona ore Alisalia Baas Protopristus Pesto BOLITOCHARINI OXYPODINI Oxypodinus Lee ELACHISTARTHRONES Elachistarthron ee Orthodiatelus Pests 2 DINARDOPSES Dinardopsis = 427 GYROPHAENAE Blapticoxenus Brachidamorpha Brachida Brachychara Encephalus Hygroptera Hoplomicra Gyrophaena s. Enkentrophaena . Phanerota . Orphnebioidea . Eumicrota . Phaenogyra . Agaricophaena Danannn s. Allocota Agaricochara Solenoglossa Neobrachida Stichostigma Hypselusa Parasilusa Eusipalia Eudiestota Diestota Amenusa Apheloglossa Pectusa Pseudoligota Pseudophaena Sternotropa Adelarthra Prosilusa Plagiusa Neosilusa Pelekoglossa Pseudobrachida Ousilusa Coenonica s. Acanthophaena s. Agaricochara s. Leptarthrophacna (= Razia) (subg. of Gyrophaena) Prosilusa (= Diestota) Neosilusa Plagiusa (genus, above) HoMALOTAB Arrostoryta Peliusa Microdinarda Cyphea Cyphaea Lembonia Placusa s. Calpusa Termitusa Hetairotermes Termophila Chledophila Homalota Epipeda Lampromalota Mimomalota Neomalota FEceoptogenia Anomognathus Thectura Neomalota Theetura 428 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM Pseudoplacusa Deralia Silusa s. Stenusa Tomoxelia S8chistacme Liparocephalus Dianlota Amblopusa Amblyopusa Antaretophytosus Paraphytosus Cam. Austromalota Thinusa Phytosus s. Euphytosus s. Actosus s. Anopsisus Bryothinusa Bryobiota Baeostethus Arena SILUSAE Paraphytosue Bohr. BOLITOCHARAE Leptusa s. Pachygluta 8. Pasilia s. Typhlopasilia Typhlosipalia 8. Halmaeusa s. Oreusa s. Pisalia s. Eueryptusa Dianusa Ulitusa Paraleptusa Apteraphaenops Epamyktoglossa Crimalia Termitissa Termitoecia Pseudoperinthus Ameristoglossa Tachiona Philotermes Termitospectrum Euryusa Thamiosoma Tachyusida Tachychara Heterota Thecturella Thecturota Oligurota Hemithecta Caloderina Phymatura Phymaturosilusa Pseudosilusa Sipalia Pisalia s. Leptusa (=Typhlosipalia) s. Typblosipalia Typhlopasilia (=Sipalia) Anebolura Paracyphea s. Brachycyphea Gastrophaena Bolitochara s. Ditropalia Pleurotobia Stictalia Venusa Silusida Pseudatheta (see Zyras) Ditropalia s. Agaribiota AUTALIAB Autalia Ophioglossa s. Antrogastra Eudera Euvira Linoglossa Gansia Rhopalogastrum Eustenia Attonia Balda Eustenia DIGRAMMINI Digrammus MYRMEDONIINI FALAGRIAE Aleodorus Chitalia Cordalia Cardiola Strandiodes Lophagria Borboropora Pseudoscopaeus Aneurota Orthagria Falagriota Dorylonilla Rhopalinda Ecitophila Diploeciton Ecitocryptus Ecitoplectus Demera, Derema s. Demerilla s. Demerina s. Demerinda s. Dorylophila s. Dorylophilina s. Koilomera Termitolara Longiprimitarsus Falagria s. Anaulacaspis Falagrioma Leptagria s. Melagria Falagriola Cardiolita Acamototeras Derema Demera (genus, above) Coenodiotes Melagria GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 8. Myrmecocephalus Stenagria s. Lissagria s. Stenagria Lorinota Stilicioides Myrmecocephalus Omoschema Meronera Rote Merona Neolara Eerie Trachyota =o Drepanopora Soe yt Eccoptoglossa -==-- Myrmecopora ---- s. Diusa s. Ilyusa Tlyusa s. Xenusa es Scytoglossa --- Teliusa a Amanota Se Tachyusa ---- Leucopus Thinonoma (subgenus, above) s. Thinonoma s. Calischnopoda s. Caliusa Tachyusilla Tachyusota s. Cathusya s. Ischnopoda (genus, below) s. Chyusata s. Pischnopoda Gnypetella ---- Pseudognypeta Thripsophaga Gnypeta Euliusa Gnypeoma s. Gnypetalia Rechota aeoi Prymnorhopala ATHETAE Brachyusa Fenyesia Strigota Eustrigota Dadobia Homia Daya Daya Schistoglossa Protoskiusa Neocallicerus Callicerus s. Semiris s. Sphaerotaxus Adda Gastropaga Saphocallus Amischa Colposura s. Arthropyena ---- s. Metamischa Arpatheta Paratheta Paratheta Makrakanthakneme ---- Apphiana ---- Pontomalota ---- 892643—51——28 Xesturida Trichiusa Tarphiota Lipodonta Discerota Pachorhopala s. Leiorhopala Lypoglossa Goniusa Notothecta s. Kraatzia s. Lyprocorrhe s. Notothectina Bernhaueria Tomoglossa Actocharina Oligocharina Sipalotricha Troposipalia Gaenima Asthenesita Sipalia Geostiba Sibiota Typhlusida s. Sipaliella s. Sonomota Alaobia Pseudoleptusa Atheta Homatota Er. s. Hydrosmectina s. Oligatheta Micrathaa Bohr. s. Hydrosmecta Thinoecia . Noverota . Omegalia Paradilacra Dilacra nny Dacrila . Pseudothinoecia . Tachynota . 8pelaeolla . Aloconota Terasota Taphrodota . Glossola nannn @ “a 429 Doliponta Lipodonta na . Brachysipalia Evanystes Geostiba Typhlusida Sibiota s. Sipsliella s. Sonomota (= Leptusa) (=Evanystes) (=Evanystes) (=Evanystes) (subg. of Evanystes) (subg. of Evanystes) (subg. of Ischnopoda) (subg. of Ischnopoda) Tschnopoda Achromota Acrotona Ancillota Colpodota Engamota Eurypronota Mocyta Neada Solenia @--- al== Thinoecia Dalicra Glossola 430 n an BULLETIN . Disopora Disoporina . Panalota s. Pelurga . Amphibitherion a naa na wm co nanwna nn nnnnn nm n DANA A A . Metaxya Phryogore . Valenusa Phasmota Crephalia . Pseudohygroecis . Hygroecia . Parameotica . Dralieca . Micratheta Osy. . Rhodeota . Ousipalia Pseudosipatia . Hypsostiba . Arctostiba . Hummleriella Oreostiba . Pseudopasilia . Halobrecta Glaphyea Megaloscapa . Halobrecthina Rovalida . Taxicera . Lotota . Dinaraea Aglypha Polyota . Pachnida . Epimelia . Aerostiba . Plataraea . Enalodroma Ptychandra . Libanostiba s. Bessobia Trichiota . Pseudobessobia Euromota Anopleta Clusiota . Donesia mn . nn Dn Traumoecia Synaptina Pseudophilhygra . Philhygra . Pseudomegista . Microdota Heteronoma Heterophaena Ouralia . Rhopalocerina ppp nn Rhopalocera Rhopalotella Strobilocera Bellatheta Ceritaxa Dochmonota 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL Ss. Ss. Peliolurga Pelurga Brundinia Metaxya (= Hygroecia) Paryogora (genus, below) (= Halobrecta) Epimella Thrichiota . Pseudophilygra s. Atheta Delphota Mycota Tetropla Xenota Hilara s. Tropatheta s. Hypatheta Athetalia Micrearota Nemota s. Earota Macroterma s. Homalotusa s. Liogluta Anepsiota Athetota Hypnota Lamiota s. Megista Elytrusa . Adota . Thinobaena . Rhagocneme . Xestota . Leptonia s. Pancota Aremia Dolosota Microlia Pseudota Reanie Annan n s. Dimetrota Dalotia Dimetrotina Arisota s. Badura s. Sableta Anatheta Canastota Fusalia Taxicerella s. Datomicra Hilarina Micromota Monadia Oligomia . Parapyenota . Pycnota . Oxypodera . Chaetida . Pachyatheta . Coprothassa Hemitropia . Moluciba . Anaduosternum . Actophylla . Amidobia . Paramidobia Bannnn YN nannnn MUSEUM Elytrusa Megista (= Microdota) S . Stethusa Hypatheta (=Atheta) (=Atheta) (= genus, below) nn n wn . Agaphygra Alaobia . Alloceraea . Attatheta GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE Pelioptera Termitopora Aleuonota Alevonota Liota Alianta Pycnota Schistogenia Exatheta Mimatheta Mimacrotona Strophogastra Pseudothamiaraea Mimoxypoda Thamiaraea Neoleptoglossa Leptoglossa Stylopalpus Ecitonia Ecitonusa Ecitonidia Ecitophytes Ecitophya Ecitomorpha Ecitochara Sceptobius Drusillota Dromanomma Ecitophiletus Dromeciton Ponerilla Ecitonilla ‘Tropidera Mesarasus Scotodonia Tetradonia Astilbides Ocyplanus Dorylonia Methneria Diplopleurus Wroughtonilla Aenictoteras . Indatheta . Paraloconota . Parametaxya . Parataxicera . Pseudoleptonia . Stictatheta Cam. () s. Umbala Stictatheta (2) s. Dabura s. Homolocalea Halobrecta Glaphya NAnannranna 9 Cam. Alevonota Aleuonota (genus, above) Poctyna SCHISTOGENIAE Leptoglossula Neoleptoglossa Leptoglossa MYRMEDONIAE s. Gryptaulacus s. Pseudocyplanus Aenictonia Pseudopsidea s. Anommatonia s. Anommatochara Periergopus Santhota Falagonia Dioxeuta | Apteranillus Amaurodera Strabocephalium Tetrabothrus Astilbus Drusilla s. Anaulax s. Tropignorimus Acanthodonia Anepipleuronia Gallardoia Orphnebiota Myrmecoxenia Philastilbus Deroleptus s. Colpoleptus Orphnebius s. Aulacothorscobius s. Megalocephalobius s. Mesocephalobius s. Microcephalobius gs. Stenaspidobius s. Thoracobius Myrmedonota Symbiochara Apteronina Dorylobactrus Dorylostethus Dorylusina Sahlbergius Macfieia Termitolinus Termitopulex Termitotelus Termitobia Termitopaedia Termitana Termitotropha Jacobsonella Disticta Asticta Termitobiella Silvestrinus Kakodaimonia Moethnerotherium Termozyras Philotermimus Termitobaena Tetralophodes 431 Apteranilia Drusilla Astilbus Agaricola Myrmedonia (genus, above) Anaular s. Evansius (=Deroleptus) Orphnebiota 432 Zyras nn nm we BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM Myrmedonia . Apalonia . Glossacantha Acanthoglossa Mots. . Myrmelia . Myrmoecia Nototaphra . Pella . Pellochromonia 8. Rhynchodonia Da wm azaanna nm mn aan Termidonia . Androdonia . Antronia Aplastonia . Apostenonia . Aulacocephalonia . Blepharonia . Callodonia Camonia . Cephalodonia . Colpodonia . Craspedonia . Crateodonia . Creodonia . Ctenodonia s. Diaulaconia . Eremonia s. Euryalonia 8. Eurydonia Euryndonia . Fealina . Grammodonia . Leptodonia . Macrodonia . Myrmedonia Platyusa . Pachydonia . Parophthalmonia . Platydonia . Polydonia Pycnodonia . Rhynchodonia Stichodonia . Thoracodonia . Trachydonia . Trigonodonia . Tropidonia . Watsa Bolitochara Zyras (=Drusilla) (= Termidonia) s. Termidonia Rhynchodonia s. Rocnema Blepharonia s. Craspa Craspedonia Microcephalodonia s. Remionea Eremonia (= Drusilla) s. Platyusa (=Termidonia) 8. Botsa Watsa s. Acanthoenemi- donia s. Acrothoraconia 8. Razia Allocota s. Anophthalmo- donia Aulacodonia s. Peltodonia s. Homalodonia s. Paragrammo- donia Chlorotusa Ecitopora Ecitosymbia Dinocoryna Microdonia Brachypteronia Porus Paraporus Pseudoporus Doratoporus Charoxus Pseudotetrasticta Catarractodes Catarractes Thlibopleurus Pseudoperinthus Myrmigaster Rhboptrodinarda Allodinarda Dinardilla Ectolabrus Philusina Pseudodinusa Dinusella Dabra Dabrosoma Acanthonia Trichodonia Myrmechusina Myrmechusa Lomechusa Xenodusa s. Pseudolomechusa Lomechusula Atemeles s. Rhopalodonia s. Taprodonia s. Lepla s. Termitelia 8. Termitodonia 8, Trigonozyras s. Zyrastilbus Echinodes Gapia Acanthonia Lomechusoides Lomechusa auct. (see below) Lornechusula Lomechusula Lomechusa Atemeles Goniodes PLAGIARTHRINAE Plagiarthrina HOPLANDRIAE Tinotus Exaleochara Tinotoma Lophomucter Lophomycter Tetrallus Microcephalina Compsoglossa Hoplandria s. Platonica Platandria Nosora Genosema GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE ALEOCHARINI CALODERAE Phloeodroma ---- Phloeopora ---- Feluva Brachyglossa Brachyglossa Pachycerota ---- Tlyobates ---- Calodera ---f Callidera s. Caloderona ---- s. Spanioda s. Spaniodera Spaniodera s. Caloderopsis ---- s. Caloderella 1921 Caloderella Acrostiba Longipeltina Chilopora s. Tetralaucopora Ityocara Parocalea Apimela Gyronychina Gampsonycha Paraleochara Amarochara Nasirema s. Mniohates s. Lasiochara s. Amarocharella Pyroglossa Ocalea Tsoglos3a s. Sorecocephala Anocalea Gennadota Blepharrhymenus Colusa Echidnoglosse Gastrorhopalus Beyeria Porocallus Dasynotus Cranidium Dorylobius Dorylocerus Dorylopora s. Dorylocosta Ecitoxenidia Ecitoxenia Pseudoecitoxenia s. Triaulacodera s. Pentaulacodera Tetralaucopora s. Chiloporata Chilopora (genus, above) s. Tetrocalea Blepharhymenus s. Blepharrhymor- phus s. Syntomenus Sytus Dasynotus Randa Cranidium Pseudoecitorenta TERMITOGASTRI Termitogaster Xenopelta -- Termitoiceus -- Termitomorpha -- Trachopeplus -- Ceratoxenus Termitosius ie Termitotecna -- Corymbogaster -- Termitozophilus -- Xenogaster -- Termitophya -- DINARDAB Homoeusa i Myrmobiota Soliusa 433 Ceratorenus (= Xenopelta) Pseudodinarda Fauvelia Wasm. Ecitodulus -- Euthorax =—— Campoporus Eurynotida Myrmecochara Camponotus Dinusina Dinusa i Chitosa —— Dinarda -- APHYTOPI Aphytopus -- OxYPODAS Myrmedonelia -- Oligonotus -- Meotica -- Cryptusa Deubelia -- Ocyusa -- s. Zoosetha s. Poromniusa s. Leptusina s, Mniusa Eurylophus Gaathusa s. Parocyusa s. Cousya s. Acrocyusa Elapbromniusa -- Pentanota -- Euryalea -- Fauvelia Wasm. Hesperophitus Gistl Chilomorpha Chanoma Pseudaphana Ocyusida -- Tectusa -- Xenomma -- Tricolpochila == Hygropora -- Pycnaraea Pseudaphana Monacha 434 BULLETIN 200, Irmaria Oxypoda s. Mycetodrepa . Maurachelia . Paroxypoda . Disochara . Podoxya . Deropoda . Baptopoda . Baeoglena . Sphenoma Thliboptera . Parademosoma s. Bessopora ZAannnr en we ! s. Demosomsa s. Derocala Hylota Dasyglossa Nordenskjoeldella Dasymera Ctenopeuca Polylobus Polylobinus Platyola Stichoglossa Stenoglossa s. Dexiogyia s. Ischnoglossa Thiasophila Myrmecodelus Hygropetrophila Eurymniusa Ambodina Acrimaea Crataraea Melanalia Microglotta Microglossa M. & R. Haploglossa Dromyusa Demosoma s. Sedomoma Devia Dasyglossa Nordenskjéldella Thyasophila Acrimea Haploglossa Microglotta (genus, above) SCHIZELYTHREAE Schizelythron -—=—---=<- ALEOCHARAB Nanoglossa Microglossa Fv}. Piochardia Orysoma Paroxysmene Ocyota Pseudocalea Aleochara Mecorhopalus Copiata . Ophiochara . Polychara . Palaeochara . Notiochara Oreochara Megalogastria . Skenochara . Triochara . Aidochara PRA A wD ADA DR Fungicola Ophiochara s. Heterochara s. Euryodma s. Xenochara s. Baryodma s. Isochara s. Calochara s. Echochara s. Homoeochara s. Dyschara s. Rheochara Meialea Rheobioma Fheochorella s. Ceranota FHoplonotus s. Coprochara s. Eucharina s. Emplenota Polystoma Polistoma Polystomota Polystomaria Polycharina Pinalochara Maseochara Tithanis Correa Tetrasticta Pseudoplandria UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM Ctenochara s. Arybodma Baryodma auct. s. Baryodma Tsochara Ceronota . Funda Eucharina cn s. Mesochara Fouvelia Tate INCERTAE SEDIS Termitosuga See Acamatoxenus Sie Wasmannina ee ee GENERA NOT INCLUDED IN ABOVE CATALOG Tacata Atacta Brouniana Brounia Mecrona Calonotus Siberia Chapmania Drugia Typhloporus Marecon Eurynotus Berea Jacobsonia Fonsechellus s. Trianellus Inopeplus Ino Euryplatus Pseudino Hleusinus Labrocharis 8. Labroporus Malcama Maoria Philomina Mniophila Rencoma Mycetochara Scopobium Stenosthetus LIST OF NEW NAMES PROPOSED HEREIN Arpagonus (Paragonus Fvl.=), p. 62. Arpatheta (Paratheta Cam.=), p. 62. Arytbodma (Baryodma auct.=), p. 68. Balda (Eustenia Fy].=), p. 72. Berca (Jacobsonia Cam.=), p. 75. Bosta (Watsa Bnhr.=), p. 84. Brouniana (Brounia Cam.=), p. 86. Chanoma (Pseudaphana Bnbr.=), p. 98. Craspa (Craspedonia Bnhr.=), p. 110. Devia (Dasyglossa Kr.=), p. 122. Doliponta (Lipodonta Fenyes=), p. 132. Drugia (Typhloporus Cam.=), p. 136. Himas (Selma Shp.=), p. 146. Farus (Ediquus Ritr. 1887=), p. 165. Fauva (Diplopsis Fvl.=), p. 165. Felda (Asticta Wasm.=), p. 165. Feluva (Brachygilossa Fvl.=), p. 165. Funda (Hucharina Cys.=), p. 166. Gapia (Acanthonia Wasm.=), p. 167. Homia (Daya Fv1.=), p. 190. Ifacus (Philonthopsis Koch=), p. 198. Ioma (Tachinopsis Fvl.=), p. 199. Lesta (Lesteva auct.=), p. 218. Luzea (Micromedon Luze=), p. 228. Iypomedon (Polymedon Csy.=), p. 228. Malcama (Maoria Cam.=), p. 230. Manda (Acrognathus Er.=), p. 230. Marecon (Hurynotus Cam.=), p. 2380. Mecrona (Calonotus Cam.=), p. 282. Nordus (Brachydirus Nord.=), p. 262. Opithes (Ophites Er.=), p. 277. Osholus (Holosus Mots.=), p. 278. Pagia (Pachyglossa Fyl.=), p. 287. Philomina (Mniophila Cam.=), p. 301. Pridonius (Prionidus Bnhr.=), p. 321. Pteronius (Proteinus auct.=), p. 331. Ramba (Cheilaster Bnhr.=), p. 336. Randa (Cranidium Mots.=), p. 336. Razia (Allocota Bnhr.=), p. 337. Remionea (Hremonia Bnhr.=), p. 338. Rencoma (Mycetochara Cam.=), p. 338. Renda (Plochionocerus Shp.=), p. 338. Rimba (Delopsis Fvl.=), p. 342. Rocnema (Blepharonia Bnhr.=), p. 342. Rolla (Leptoparius Bnhr.=), p. 342. Siberia (Chapmania Bnhr.=), p. 351. Spanioda (Spaniodera Buhr.=), p. 354. Sucoca (Heterosoma Bnhr.=), p. 365. Sytus (Dasynotus Broun=), p. 368. Tacata (Atacta Cam.=), p. 368. Tannea (Pseudolispinodes of Blkwr.=), p. 373. Umbala (Stictatheta Cam., Aug. 1989=), p. 402. Zunia (Disticte Wasm.=), p. 410. BIBLIOGRAPHY This list of references is intended to include all papers containing the validation of staphylinid generic names, all papers containing genotype fixations or supposed fixations of such names, and such other papers as contribute substantially to the nomenclatural history of the names. ‘The arrangement is chronological under each author, except that in general the papers published in a single year are arranged in ascending order of page numbers. Exceptions are made in all cases in which conflict occurs between two articles by one author in any single year. These are listed in chronological order, as nearly as it could be determined. (See Mulsant and Rey, where great care has been taken to establish priority.) Much still remains to be done in establishing the dates of publication of many works, but close attention has been given to this aspect for many years. All papers listed have been examined in detail, except for two that were not yet available in this country when the bibliography was pre- pared. These are so indicated in the text. It is not supposed that the correct dates have been determined for all papers, but in every case the original and contemporary sources have been examined to establish the correct date of publication, and many subsequent studies of dates have been consulted. References in contemporary works of known date have been used in many cases to fix dates that had been questioned or incorrectly cited. All works known to have been issued in parts are listed by parts with the date of each; and, of course, all cases of duplicate or multi- ple publication of the same article in several places are listed. Close attention has been paid to the actual author of the descriptions of the sections on Staphylinidae. In many of the older British works these parts must be credited to an author other than the one responsible for publishing the work (see Kirby, Leach, and Stephens). These works are listed under both authors. In a few cases during the preparation of the manuscript erroneous references were used or names were ascribed in error to a wrong author. Most of these have been found and corrected, but a correction refer- ence is inserted in the bibliography to correct any that remain. For example, any reference to Kirby, 1829a, should read Curtis, 1829; and Kirby, 1829b, should read Stephens, 1829b. I am forced to disagree in a few points with F. J. Griffin, as quoted by Tottenham, and also with his predecessor in bibliography C. D. Sherborn, in the following cases: Kraatz, Naturgeschichte der Insek- ten Deutschlands; there is clear evidence that pp. 377-768 (not 353) 436 GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 437 were published in 1857 but that pp. 769-1,080 were published in 1858. Mulsant and Rey, Tribu des Brevipennes; many of these were pub- lished three times, in two journals and as a separate work; some of the generic names actually appeared still earlier in articles in other jour- nals; the list given by Tottenham is accurate as it stands but lacks about a third of the pertinent entries. Fauvel, Faune Gallo-Rhenane; Tottenham’s tabulation does not show the date of the separate publi- cations and appears to be in error on the date of volume 6 of the Bulle- tin; there are several cases beside those listed in which the pages do not correspond in the two editions. ABSOLON, Kart. 1916. Bericht tiber héhlenbewohnende Staphyliniden der dinarischen und angrenzenden Karstgebiete. Col. Rundsch., vol. 5, pp. 1-18. AGAssIz, LOUIS. 1846. Nomenclatoris zoologici. Index universalis ..., 898 pp. Soloduri. AUDOUIN, JEAN VICTOR. 1835. [Remarks on a paper by Thion.}] Ann. Soc. Ent. France, vol. 4, pp. 166-168. BENICK, GEORG. 1934. Revision der Untergattungen Plataraea Thoms. und Aerostiba Bernh. (Gattung Atheta, Staphyl.). Ent. Blatter, vol. 30, pp. 161-166, 203-208. BENIcK, LUDWIG. 1917. Neuer Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Megalopinen und Steninen. Ent. Blatter, vol. 13, pp. 189-195, 291-313. 1921. Uber einige brasilianische Aulacotrachinen und Steninen. Ofv. Finsk. Vet. Soc. Forh., vol. 62, Abt. A, No. 4, 1919-20 (1921), pp. 1-6. BERNHAUER, MAx. 1898. Zweite Folge neuer Staphyliniden aus Oesterreich-Ungarn. Verh. z0ol.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 48, pp. 530-533. 1899a. Dritte Folge neuer Staphyliniden aus Europa, nebst synonymischen und anderen Bemerkungen. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 49, pp. 15-27. 1899b. Sechste Folge neuer Staphyliniden aus Europa, nebst Bemerkungen. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 49, pp. 422-437. 1900a. Achte Folge neuer Staphyliniden aus Europa, nebst Bemerkungen. Ver. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 50, pp. 197-204. 1900b. Die Staphyliniden-Gattung Leptusa Kraatz, nebst einer analytischen Bestimmungstabelle der paliiarktischen Arten. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 50, pp. 399-482. 1901a. Neue Staphyliniden aus Centralasien. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 51, pp. 106-115. 1901b. Zur Staphylinidenfauna von Madagascar, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1901, pp. 161-176. 1901ce. Neue exotische Arten der Gattung Aleochara Gravh. Stettiner Ent. Zeitung, vol. 62, pp. 366-3738. 1901d. Die Staphyliniden der paliarktischen Fauna. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 51, pp. 480-506. 1902a. Zur Staphylinidenfauna von Ceylon. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 46, pp. 17-45. 438 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM BERNHAUER, MAx—Continued 1902b. Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna des palaearctischen Gebietes. Miinchener Kol. Zeitschr., vol. 1, pp. 54-62. 1902e. Die Staphyliniden der paliiarktischen Fauna, I. Tribus: Aleocharini (II. Theil). Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 52, pp. 87-284. 1903a. Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna yon Ostindien und den Sundainseln. Stettiner Ent. Zeitung, vol. 64, pp. 21-386. 1903b. Die Staphyliniden-Tribus Leptocharina nebst Analytischen Bestim- mungstabellen der Gattungen und Arten. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1903, pp. 113-160. 1903c. Zwélfte Folge neuer Staphyliniden der paliarktischen Fauna, nebst Bemerkungen. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 53, pp. 591-596. 1904. Neue exotische Staphyliniden. Stettiner Ent. Zeitung, vol. 65, pp. 217-242. 1905a. Neue exotische Staphyliniden. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1905, pp. 9-21. 1905b. Neue Aleocharinen aus Nord-Amerika. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1905, pp. 249-256. 1905¢c. 13. Folge neuer Staphyliniden der palaarktischen Fauna, nebst Bemerkungen. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 55, pp. 580-596. 1906a. Neue Staphyliniden aus Afrika. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1906, pp. 185-192. 1906b. Neue Staphyliniden aus Sudamerika (II. Teil). Deutsche Ent. Zeit- schr., 1906, pp. 193-202. 1906ce. Neue Staphyliniden aus Siidamerika (3. Stiick). Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 56, pp. 322-339. 1907a. Ein neues deutsches Staphylinidengenus. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1907, pp. 161-162. 1907b. [New species.] Jn Ganglbauer, Bericht der Sektion ftir Koleop- terologie. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 57, pp. 185-186. 1907c. Neue Staphyliniden aus Siidamerika. Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 26, pp. 281-289. 1907d. Neue Aleocharini aus Nordamerika (3 Stiick). Deutsche Ent. Zeit- schr., 1907, pp. 381-406. 1908a. Staphylinidae. Jn Die Fauna Siidwest-Australiens .. ., vol. 2, Lief. 2, pp. 15-23. 1908b. Zur Staphylinidenfauna von Siidamerika (6. Beitrag). Bull. Soc. Ent. Italiana, vol. 39, pp. 225-251. 1908e. Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna von Stidamerika. Arch. Naturg., vol. 74, No. 1, pp. 283-3872. 1908d. Beitriige zur Kenntnis der palaiarktischen Staphyliniden-Fauna. Miinchener Kol. Zeitschr., vol. 3, pp. 320-335. 1909a. Neue Staphyliniden der palaearktischen Fauna. Ent. Blatter, vol. 5, pp. 197-201, 225-227. 1909b. Neue Aleocharini aus Nordamerika (4. Stiick). Deutsche Ent. Zeit- schr., 1909, pp. 515-528. 1910. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Staphyliniden-Fauna von Zentralamerika. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 60, pp. 350-393. 1911a. Zur Staphylinidenfauna Ostindiens und der Sundainseln (3. Beitrag). Ent. Blatter, vol. 7, pp. 55-62, 86-93. 1911b. Ein neues Atheta-Subgenus aus Mittel-Europa. Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 25, p. 156. 1911¢e. Zur Staphylinidenfauna von Sitid-Amerika (Col.) (7. Beitrag). Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1911, pp. 403-422. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 439 BERNHAUER, MAx—Continued 1912a. 1912b. 1912c. 1912d. 1912e. 19128. 1913. 1914. 1915a. 1915b. 1915c. 1915d. 1915e. 1915f. 1915g. 1915h. 1915i. 1915). 1915k. 1915L. 1915m, 1915n. Zur Staphylinidenfauna von Siidamerika (10. Beitrag). Verh. zool.- bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 62, pp. 26-48. Zur Staphylinidenfauna yon Siidamerika (9. Beitrag). Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 31, pp. 68-82. Hine neue Staphylinidengattung der mitteleuropiiischen Fauna. Ent. Blatter, vol. 8, pp. 108-109. Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna von Afrika (Col.). Ent. Mitt., vol. 1, pp. 203-209. Neue Staphyliniden aus Zentral- und Deutsch-Ostafrika. Wiss. Erg. Deutsch. Zentr.-Afr. Exp. 1907-8, vol. 8, Zool. 1, pp. 469-486. Zur Staphylinidenfauna von Nord-Amerika (5. Beitrag). Pomona Coll. Journ. Ent., vol. 4, pp. 678-683. Coleopteren aus Zentral-Afrika, II: Staphylinidae. Jn Wissen- schaftliche Ergebnisse der Expedition R. Grauer nach Zentrala- frika, Dezember 1909 bis Februar 1911. Ann. Naturhist. Hofmus., vol. 27, pp. 230-233. Neue Staphylinen der indo-malaiischen Fauna. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 64, pp. 76-109. Zur Staphylinidenfauna des indo-malayischen Gebietes, insbesonders der Philippinen (8. Beitrag). Col. Rundsch., vol. 4, pp. 21-32. Beitriige zur Kenntnis der paliarktischen Staphyliniden-Fauna (III). Miinchener Kol. Zeitschr., vol. 4, pp. 33-45. Zur Staphylinidenfauna des indo-malayischen Gebietes, insbesonders des Himalaya (10. Beitrag). Col. Rundsch., vol. 4, pp. 49-60. Neue Staphyliniden des paliarktischen Faunengebietes. Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 34, p. 69-81. Zur Staphyliniden-Fauna des tropischen Afrika (7. Beitrag). Ann. Mus. Nat. Hungarici, vol. 13, pp. 95-189. Zur Staphylinidenfauna des Philippinen, VI: Beitrag zur Kenntnis der indo-malayischen Fauna. Philippine Journ. Sci., vol. 10, pp. 117-129. Neue Staphyliniden der indo-malaiischen Fauna, insbesondere der Sunda-Insel Borneo (9. Beitrag). Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 65, pp. 184-158. Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna von Neu-Guinea. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1915, pp. 179-202. Neue Staphyliniden aus Java und Sumatra (7. Beitrag). Tijdschr. Ent., vol. 58, pp. 2138-248. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der paliarktischen Staphyliniden-Fauna [IV]. Miinchener Kol. Zeitschr., vol. 4, pp. 262-270. Neue Staphyliniden des tropischen Afrika (10. Beitrag). Verh. zool.- bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 65, pp. 287-321. Zur Staphyliniden-Fauna von Siidamerika (138. Beitrag). Stettiner Ent. Zeitung, vol. 76, pp. 291-801. Neue Staphyliniden aus dem Kongogebiet (11. Beitrag zur afri- kanischen Staphylinidenfauna). Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 34, pp. 298-300. Coleoptera VII: Staphylinidae. Jn Beitriige zur Kenntnis der Land- und Siisswasserfauna Deutsch-Siidwestafrikas. Ergebnisse der Hamburger deutsch-sitidwestafrikanischen Studienreise 1911, pp. 313-321. Hamburg. 440 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM BERNHAUER, MAax—Continued 1916a. 1916b. 1916ce. 1917a. 1917b. 1917e. 1917d. 1918. 1919. 1920a. 1920b. 1921a. 1921b. 1921e. 1921d. 1921e. 1922a. 1922b. 1922c. 1923a. 1923b. Results of Dr. E. Mjéberg’s Swedish Scientific Expeditions to Aus- tralia 1910-1913 (7. Staphyliniden). Ark. Zool., vol. 10, No. 5, pp. 1-7. Hine neue Untergattung des Genus Staphylinus aus Mittelamerika. Col. Rundsch., vol. 5, pp. 93-94. Neue Staphyliniden des indo-malaiischen Faunengebietes, besonders der Philippinen. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 66, pp. 418-431. 15. Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna des indo-malayischen Gebietes. Col. Rundsch., vol. 6, pp. 41-46. Neue Arten der Gattungen Piestus, Leptochirus, und Conosoma aus Stidamerika. (20. Beitrag). Neue Beitr. syst. Insektenk., vol. 1, pp. 45-53. Neue Arten der Tribus Quediini aus Siid-Amerika (19. Beitrag). Arch. Naturg., vol. 82, Abt. A, No. 6, pp. 84-94. Neue stidamerikanische Staphyliniden (18. Beitrag). Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 36, pp. 102-116. 21. Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna von Stidamerika (mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Tribus Piestini). Neue Beitr., syst. Insek- tenk., vol. 1, pp. 65-68, 73-76, 81-84, 89-92. Dine blinde Gattung der Tribus Pygostenini aus dem siidlichen Afrika. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vel. 69, pp. 358-354. Results of Dr. E. Mjéberg’s Swedish scientific expeditions to Australia 1910-1913 (22. Staphylinidae). Ark. Zool., vol. 13, No. 8, pp. 1-27. Neue Staphyliniden des indo-malayischen Gebietes (16. Beitrag). Arch. Naturg., vol. 84, Abt. A, Heft 10, pp. 177-188. Neue Arten der Staphylinidenfauna yon Sitidamerika, insbesondere aus den Gattungen Osorius und Megalops (22. Beitrag). Neue Beitr. syst. Insektenk., vol. 2, No. 3, pp. 17-21. Zur Staphylinidenfauna von Siidamerika (24. Beitrag). Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1921, pp. 65-77. Neue Aleocharini aus Siidamerika (25. Beitrag). Arch. Naturg., vol. 86, Abt. A, No. 8, 1920 (1921), pp. 141-170. Neue Staphyliniden aus Siidamerika, besonders aus Argentinien (26. Beitrag). Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 38, pp. 169-179. Zur Staphylinidenfauna Siidamerikas, insbesondere Argentiniens (28. Beitrag). Arch, Naturg., vol. 86, Abt. A, Heft 8, 1920 (1921), pp. 170-183. Neue Staphyliniden aus Siidamerika (23. Beitrag). Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 71, pp. 1—23. No. II, Coleoptera, Staphylinidae. Jn The Perey Sladen Trust Ex- pedition to the Indian Ocean in 1905, under the leadership of Mr. J. Stanley Gardiner, MA., vol. 7. Trans. Linn. Soc. London, ser. 2, Zool., vol. 18, No. 1, pp. 165-186. Sauter’s Formosa Ausbeute: Staphylinidae (I. Teil). Arch. Naturg., vol. 88, Abt. A, Heft 7, pp. 220-237. Neue Staphyliniden aus Siidamerika (29. Stiick). Wiener Ent. Zei- tung, vol. 40, pp. 49-60. Synonymische Bemerkungen beziiglich mehrfach beschriebener Sta- phyliniden-Gattungen und Arten. Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 40, p. 63. 1925. 30. Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna Siidamerikas. Wiener Ent. Zei- tung, vol. 42, pp. 33-38. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 441 BERNHAUER, MAx—Continued 1926a. Zur Staphylinidenfauna der Fiji-Inseln. Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 48, pp. 159-164. 1926b. Die Staphyliniden der Philippinen (21. Beitrag). Philippine Journ. Sci., vol. 31, pp. 245-263. 1926c. Fauna Buruana: Zur Staphylinidenfauna der Molukken. Treubia, vol. 7, pp. 311-327. 1927a. Materiali per lo studio della fauna Eritrea raccolti nel 1901-1903 dal Dr. A. Andreini: Staphylinidae. Boll. Soe. Ent. Italiana, vol. 49, pp. 79-81. 1927b. Neue Ameisen- und Termitengiiste aus Afrika, insbesondere aus dem Kongogebiet (14. Beitrag). Rev. Zool. Africaine, vol. 15, pp. 225- 240, 366-385. 1927c. Zur Staphylinidenfauna Siidamerikas, insbesondere Argentiniens. (31. Beitrag). Arch. Naturg., vol. 91, Abt. A, No. 12, 1925 (1927), pp. 229-264. 1927d. Neue Kurzfliigler aus Neu-Guinea. Nova Guinea, vol. 15, Zool., pp. 293-295. 1928a. Dr. E. Mjéberg’s zoological collections from Sumatra (8. Staphyli- nidae). Ark. Zool., vol. 19, Abt. A, No. 19, pp. 1-28. 1928b. Neue Staphyliniden der palaearktischen Fauna. Kol. Rundsch., vol. 14, pp. 8-23. 1928c. Zur Kenntnis der Staphyliniden-Gattung Zyras Steph. Arch. Naturg., vol. 92, Abt. A, No. 7, 1926 (May 1928), pp. 19-75. 1928d. 33ster Beitrag zur Siidamerikanischen Staphylinidenfauna. Tijdschr. Ent., vol. 71, pp. 286-288. 1929a. Zur Kenntnis der Gattungen Astilbus Steph., Orphnebius Motsch. und Deroleptus Bernh. (27. Beitrag). Zool. Anz., vol. 82, pp. 142-155. 1929b. Neue Kurzfliigler des paliiarktischen Gebietes. Kol. Rundsch., vol. 14, pp. 177-195. 1929¢e. Neue Zyras Arten aus dem tropischen Africa (19. Beitrag). Mem. Soe. Ent. Italiana, vol. 6, pp. 183-207. 1929d. Neue Staphyliniden aus Mittelamerika. Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 46, pp. 186-208. 1929e. Neue Ameisen und Termitengiiste aus dem tropischen Afrika (17. Beitrag). Rev. Zool. Bot. Africaines, vol. 18, pp. 226-249. 1929f. Die Staphyliniden der Philippinen (25. Beitrag zur indo-malayischen Staphyliniden-Fauna.) Philippine Journ. Sci., vol. 38, pp. 837-357. 1930a. Neue Zyras-Arten aus dem tropischen Afrika (25. Beitrag). Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 47, pp. 126-148. 1930b. Neue Kurzfliigler aus der Subfamilie Aleocharinae vom belgischen Kongostaate (22. Beitrag zur afrikanischen Staphylinidenfauna). Yol. Zool. Hydrobiol., vol. 2, pp. 180-209. 1931. Entomological expedition to Abyssinia, 1926-7: Coleoptera, Staphyli- nidae (Part Il: Systematic). Journ. Linn. Soe., Zool., vol. 37, pp. 565-605. 1932a. Neue Staphyliniden aus Afrika aus der Ausbeute Silvestri’s (27. Beitrag zur Fauna Afrika’s). Boll. Lab. Zool. Portici, vol. 26, pp. 9-16. 1932b. Neue Kurzfliigler aus dem belgischen Kongostaate (29. Beitrag zur afrikanischen Fauna). Rev. Zool. Bot. Africaines, vol. 22, pp. 140-174. 442 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM BERNHAUER, MAx—Continued 1933a. 1933b. 1933¢. 19334. 1933e. 1933f. 1934a. 1934b. 1934¢., 1934d. 1934e. 1934f. 1934¢. 1935a. 1935b. 1935¢. 1936a. 1936b. 1936c. 1936d. 1936e. 1936f. 1937a. 1937b. Neuheiten der chinesischen Staphylinidenfauna. Wiener Ent. Zei- tung, vol. 50, pp. 25-48. Materiali per lo studio della fauna Eritrea raccolti nel 1901-1903 dal Dr. A. Andreini: Staphylinidae II. Boll. Soc. Ent. Italiana, vol. 65, pp. 54-60. Ein neues paliarktisches Piestinen-Genus. Kol. Rundsch., vol. 19, pp. 121-122. Zur Sitaphylinidenfauna des Belgischen Kongostaates (30. Beitrag). Rey. Zool. Bot. Africaines, vol. 23, pp. 291-301. Neue Staphyliniden aus Argentinien (1) (Col.) (84. Beitrag). Re vista Ent., vol. 3, pp. 326-334. Neue Staphyliniden aus Argentinien (II) (84. Beitrag zur siidameri- kanischen Fauna). Revista Ent., vol. 3, pp. 517-524. Siebenter Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna Chinas. Ent. Nachrichten- blatt, vol. 8, pp. 1-20. Neue Kurzfliigler aus Brasilien (36. Beitrag). Fol. Zool. Hydrobiol., vol. 6, pp. 143-146. Neue Kurzfliigler vom Ruwenzori-Kivu Gebiet (34. Beitrag zur afri- kanischen Staphylinidenfauna). Rev. Zool. Bot. Africaines, vol. 25, pp. 206-217. Neue Staphyliniden aus Argentinien (IV) (384. Beitrag). Revista Ent., vol. 4, pp. 212-221. 31. Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna Afrika’s. Rey. Zool. Bot. Afri- caines, vol. 24, pp. 228-248. The staphylinid fauna of South Africa (33d contribution). Ann. South African Mus., vol. 30, pp. 481-509. Neue Staphyliniden aus Argentinien (VI. Schluss) (34. Beitrag). Revista Ent., vol. 4, pp. 501-517. Neue Staphyliniden vom belgischen Kongo (87. Beitrag). Rev. Zool. Bot. Africaines, vol. 27, pp. 97-106. Zwei neue Staphylinidengattungen aus Afrika (39. Beitrag). Stylops, vol. 4, pp. 213-216. In Bernhauer and Jeannel, Trois staphylinides remarquables de la colonie du Kenya. Rey. France. Ent., vol. 2, pp. 213-218. Neue Staphyliniden vom belgischen Kongo (42. Beitrag zur afrikan- ischen Fauna). Rev. Zool. Bot. Africaines, vol. 29, pp. 21-28. Die Staphyliniden der Philippinen (Gattung Ozvytelus) (32. Beitrag). Philippine Journ. Sci., vol. 61, pp. 81-87. Results of the Oxford University Expedition to Borneo, 1982: Neue Staphyliniden (Coleopteren) (33. Beitrag zur indo-malayischen Staphylinidenfauna). Proc. Roy. Ent. Soe. London, ser. B, vol. 5, pp. 214-216. Neue Staphylinidae aus Angola. Nov. Zool., vol. 39, pp. 261-267. Neuheiten der palaearktischen Staphylinidenfauna, II.- Pubb. Mus. Ent. Pietro Rossi, vol. 1, pp. 8303-325. Neuheiten der ostafrikanischen Staphylinidenfauna (Coleoptera) (38. Beitrag). Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 10, vol. 18, pp. 321-336. Beitrag zur Afrikanischen Staphylinidenfauna. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 11, vol. 20, pp. 289-815. Zur Staphylinidenfauna des belgischen Kongostaates (46. Beitrag zur afrikanischen Fauna). Rev. Zool. Bot. Africaines, vol. 30, pp. 298-303. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 443 KERNHAUER, MAx—Continued 1937c. Neuheiten der ostafrikanischen Staphylinidenfauna (45. Beitrag zur afrikanischen Fauna). Festschr. 60. Geburtstage Prof. Embrik Strand, vol. 2, pp. 577-619. 1938a. Zwei neue termitophile Gattungen der Tribus Hygronomini: Subtri- bus Corotocae (47. Beitrag zur afrikanischen Staphylinidenfauna). Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Giacomo Doria [Genova], vol. 60, pp. 119-126. 1938b. Neuheiten yom Belgischen Kongo (49. Beitrag zur Afrikanischen Staphylinidenfauna). Rev. Zool. Bot. Africaines, vol. 31, pp. 526— 333. 1938e. Zur Staphylinidenfauna des belgischen Kongostaates (47. Beitrag zur afrikanischen fauna). Rev. Zool. Bot. Africaines, vol. 31, pp. 314-825. 1939a. Neue Staphylinidae aus Chile (39. Beitrag zur siidamerikanischen fauna). Arb. morph. tax. Ent. Berlin-Dahlem, vol. 6, pp. 12-15. 1939b. Eine neue Aleocharinengattung aus Paraguay aus der Ausbeute der Deutschen Gran-Chaeco Expedition 1925/26 (41. Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna Siidamerikas). Mitt. Miinchner Ent. Ges., vol. 29, pp. 148-151. 1939¢. Neue Staphyliniden aus Neu-Seeland. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 11, vol. 4, pp. 193-216. 1939d. Neuheiten der chinesischen Staphylinidenfauna (12. Beitrag). Mitt. Miinchner Ent. Ges., vol. 29, pp. 585-602. 1940a. 8. Staphylinidae (51. Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna des tropischen Africa). Ruwenzori Exped. 1934-5, vol. 3, No. 8, pp. 129-144. 1940b. Neuheiten der paliiarktischen Staphylinidenfauna (Col. Staph.). Mitt. Miinchner Ent. Ges., vol. 30, pp. 622-642. 1941. Neue Staphyliniden aus Neu-Seeland (New Zealand). Folia Zool. Hydrobiol., vol. 11, pp. 26-88. 1942. [New species.] In Bernhauer and Paulian, Coléoptéres staphylinides du Cameroun (mission P. Lepesme, R. Paulian et A. Villiers, 1939). Rey. Zool. Bot. Africaines, vol. 35, pp. 344-375. 1948a. Weitere neue Staphyliniden aus Neu-Seeland (New Zealand). Fol. Zool. Hydrobiol., vol. 12, p. 170-182. 1943b. Neuheiten der palaearktischen Staphylinidenfauna. Mitt. Miinchner Ent. Ges., vol. 33, pp. 169-188. 1947. Beitriige zur Kenntnis der Insektenfauna des ehemaligen Deutsch- Ostafrika, insbesondere des Matengo-Hochlandes: Ergebnisse einer Sammelreise H. Zernys 1935/36, X. Coleoptera 4: Staphylinidae. Ann. Naturh. Mus. Wien, vol. 55, pp. 157-166. BERNHAUER, MAx, and SCHEERPELTZ, OTTO. 1926. Coleopterorum catalogus, pars 82, Staphylinidae VI, pp. 499-988. Berlin. BERNHAUER, Max, and SCHUBERT, KARL. 1911. Coleopterorum catalogus, pars 29, Staphylinidae II, pp. 87-190. Berlin. 1912. Coleopterorum catalogus, pars. 40, Staphylinidae III, pp. 191-288. 1914. Coleopterorum catalogus, pars 57, Staphylinidae IV, pp. 289-408. 1916. Coleopterorum catalogus, pars 67, Staphylinidae V, pp. 409-498. BERTHOLD, ARNOLD ADOLPH. 1827. Natiirliche Familien des Thierreichs [German translation of Latreille, Familles naturelles du régne animal .. .], 606 pp. Weimar. 444 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM BERTOLINI, STEFANO DI. 1872. Catalogo sinonimico e topografico dei coleotteri d'Italia, 263 pp. Firenze. Brreric, ALEXANDER. 1931. Neue Staphyliniden (Col.) aus Cuba and Panama nebst erginzenden Beschreibungen und systematischen Berichtigung (2. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Staphyliniden). Revista Ent., vol. 1, pp. 423-428, 1938. Sobre Paederinae nuevas y poco conocidos de Ja America Central (7* contribucién). Revista Hnt., vol. 3, pp. 475-517. 1934a. Un genero y especies nuevas de Xantholini (Col. Staph.) de la America Central (5° contribucién). Mem. Soc. Cubana Hist. Nat., vol. 8, No. 1, pp. 15-28. 1934b. Dos nuevos Scopaei (Col.) neotropicos (10* contribucién al conoci- miento de los estafilinidos). Mem. Soc. Cubana Hist. Nat., vol. 8, No. 1, pp. 24-28. 1934c. Neues aus der Staphyliniden-Gattung Cafius (Col.), nebst Beschrei- bung neuer Arten aus Kuba und Nordamerika. Revista Ent., vol. 4, pp. 65-70. 1934d. Novedades de los generos Oligota Mann. y Huvira Shp. (Col.) de la fauna neotropica (12th contribucién al conocimiento de los estafilinidos). Mem. Soc. Cubana Hist. Nat., vol. 8, pp. 113-123. 1934e. Generos y especies nuevas des estafilinidos (Col.) Cubanos (13* con- tribucién al conocimiento de los estafilinidae). Mem. Soe. Cubana Hist. Nat., vol. 8, No. 4, pp. 213-228. 1934f. Un genero y especies nuevas de los Paederinae (Col. Staph.) de Cuba (15* contribucién al conocimiento de los estafilinidos). Mem. Soc. Cubana Hist. Nat., vol. 8, No. 6, pp. 325-330. 1935. Pinophilini y Paederini (Col. Staph.) nuevas de la Isla de Cuba (17° contribucién). Mem. Soc. Cubana Hist. Nat., vol. 9, No. 1, pp. 29-42. 1937a. Nuevas Staphylinini neotropicales (Contr. 19). Mem. Soc. Cubana Hist. Nat., vol. 11, pp. 191-205. 1937b. Algunos nuevos estafilinidos Cubanos (20* contribuci6n). Mem. Soc. Cubana Hist. Nat., vol. 11, pp. 273-283. 1938a. Sobre el genero Acylophorus, division subgenérica y descripciédn de nuevas especies neotropicales (21° contribucién). Mem. Soe. Cubana Hist. Nat., vol. 12, No. 2, pp. 119-138. 1938b. Descripcién de cuatro generos nuevos de Staphylinidae Antillanos y sus genotypos (22* contribucién). Mem. Soc. Cubana Hist. Nat., vol. 12, pp. 1389-147. 1939a. Neue neotropische Staphylinidae der subfamilie Aleocharinae. Arb. morph. tax. Ent. Berlin Dahlem, vol. 6, pp. 16-31. 1939b. Litozoon y Xenaster, 2 generos nuevos de Staphylinidae (23* contri- bucién). Rev. Chilena Hist. Nat., vol. 42, 19388 (1939), pp. 176-180. 1948. Algunos estaphylinidae (Col.) nuevos de Costa Rica (26* contribucién). Rev. Chilena Hist. Nat., vol. 45, 1941 (1943), pp. 154-168. BrnieerG, GUSTAV JOHANN. 1820. Enumeratio insectorum in Museo Gust. Joh. Billberg, 188 pp. Holmiae. BLACKBURN, THOMAS. 1895. Further notes on Australian Coleoptera, with descriptions of new genera and species, XVIII. Trans. Proce. Rep. Roy. Soc. South Australia, vol. 19, pp. 201-258. 1902. Further notes on Australian Coleoptera, with descriptions of new genera and species, XXX. Trans. Proc. Rep. Roy. Soc. South Australia, vol. 26, pp. 16-30. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 445 BLACKWELDER, RicHARD ELior. 1938. Revision of the North American beetles of the staphylinid subfamily Tachyporinae—Part 2; Genus Coproporus Kraatz. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., vol. 86, No. 3041, pp. 1-10. 1939. A generic revision of the staphylinid beetles of the tribe Paederini. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., vol. 87, No. 3069, pp. 93-125. 1942. Notes on the classification of the staphylinid beetles of the groups Lis- pini and Osoriinae. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., vol. 92, pp. 75-90. 1943. Monograph of the West Indian beetles of the family Staphylinidae. U. S. Nat. Mus. Bull. 182, pp. 1-658. 1944. Checklist of the coleopterous insects of Mexico, Central America, the West Indies, and South America, Part 1. U.S. Nat. Mus. Bull. 185, pp. 1-188. BLATCHLEY, WILLIS STANLEY. 1917. On some new or noteworthy Coleoptera from the west coast of Florida. Can. Ent., vol. 49, pp. 187-148, 286-240, 272-279. BLONDEL, HIPPOLYTHE. 1827. Mémoire sur une espéce nouvelle de brachélytre du genre Prognathe. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. 10, pp. 412-415. BoHEMAN, CARL HEINRICH. 1848. Insecta Caffraria annis 1838-1845 a J. A. Wahlberg collecta, pars. 1, fase. 1, Col. (Carab.-Staph.), pp. 1-297. Holmiae. BoIspuUvaL, JEAN BAPTISTE ALPHONSE DECHAUFFOUR DE, and LAcORDAIRE, JEAN THEODORE. 1835. Faune entomologique des environs de Paris ..., vol. 1 (only), 696 pp. Paris. Bonpkrort, J. 1913. Description de staphylinides nouveaux. Ann. Soc. Hnt. Belgique. vol. 57, pp. 90-93. BorGMEIER, THOMAZ. 1930. Zwei neue Gattungen ecitophilen Aleocharinen (Col., Staph.). Zool. Anz., vol. 92, pp. 165-178. 1931. Sobre alguns coleopteros ecitophilos do Brasil (Staphylinidae). Re- vista Ent., vol. 1, pp. 355-367. 1932. Dois novos coleopteros ecitophilos do Brasil (Staphylinidae). Re- vista Ent., vol. 2, pp. 897-401. 1933a. Ecitophile Leptanillophilinen, nebst Bemerkungen tiber Fuehlerbil- dung. V. Congr. Int. Ent., 1932 (1933), pp. 369-876. 1933b. Um novo hospede de Eciton (Holopone) schlechtendali Mayr. Re- vista Ent., vol. 8, pp. 472-475. 1934. Uma nova tribu da subfamilia Aleocharinae. Revista Ent., vol. 4, pp. 451-454. 1936. Ecitotropis, um novo genero myrmecophilo da familia Staphylinidae de Goyaz. Revista Ent., vol. 6, pp. 296-299. 1939. Um novo coleoptero myrmecophile de Costa Rica. Revista Ent., vol. 10, pp. 457-460. 1949. Neue Arten und Gattungen ecitophiler Staphyliniden, nebst einem Katalog aller bisher beschriebenen Arten (Col. Staph.). Revista Ent., vol. 20, pp. 93-158. 1950. Neue Gattungen und Arten termitophiler Staphyliniden aus Brasilien, nebst einem Katalog aller bisher aus der neotropischen Region besechriebenen Arten (Col. Staph.). Revista Ent., vol. 21, pp. 625- 676. [This work was received too late to be fully treated here. See notes in the Introduction. ] 29 892643—52 446 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM GRADLEY, JAMES CHESTER. 1930. A manual of the genera of beetles of America north of Mexico, 360 pp. New York. BraumM, NIcoLAus JOSEPH. 1790. Insektenkalendar fiir Sammler und Oekonomen, pt. 1, 248 pp. Mainz. BRAUNS, HANS. 1898. Ein neuer Dorylidengast des Mimicry-Typus. Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 17, pp. 224-227. 1914. Descriptions of some new species of myrmecophilous beetles from Southern Rhodesia. Proc. Rhodesia Sci. Assoc., vol. 18, No. 3, pp. 32-42. 1925. In Wasmann and Brauns, New genera and species of South African myrmecophilous and termitophilous beetles. South African Journ. Nat. Hist., vol. 5, pp. 101-118. BRETHEs, F. JUDULIEN. 1900. Parisanopus, un nouveau genre de staphylins (Quediaria). Comun. Mus. Nac. Buenos Aires, vol. 1, pp. 215-219. BRETHES, JUAN. 1916. Description d’un nouveau genre et d’une nouvelle espéce de Staphy- linidae myrmécophile. Physis, vol. 2, pp. 481-432. 1925. Un coléoptére et un diptére nouveaux de la Georgie du Sud. Comun. Mus. Nac. Hist. Nat. Bernardino Rivadavia, vol. 2, No. 16, pp. 169-173. Broun, THOMAS. 1880. Manual of the New Zealand Coleoptera, pt. 1, 651 pp. Wellington. 1893a. Manual of the New Zealand Coleoptera, pt. 5, pp. 975-1,820. Well- ington. 1893b. Manual of the New Zealand Coleoptera, pt. 7, pp. 1395-1,504. Well- ington. 1904. Descriptions of new genera and species of New Zealand Coleoptera. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 7, vol. 14, pp. 41-59, ete. 1909a. Descriptions of Coleoptera from the subantarctic islands of New Zealand; with remarks on the affinities of the genera, ete. Sub- antarctic Isl. New Zealand, vol. 1, pp. 78-122. 1909b. Descriptions of new genera and species of New Zealand Coleoptera. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 8, vol. 8, pp. 223-233. BRUCH, CARLOS. 1915. Catdlogo sistematico de los coleépteros de la Republica Argentina, ITI. Rey. Mus. La Plata, vol. 19, pp. 471-526. 1917. Descripcién de un nuevo género y de dos nuevas especies de estafili- nidos mirmecdfilos. Anal. Soc. Cient. Argentina, vol. 82, pp. 257- 264. 1923. Estudios mirmecolégicos ... Rev. Mus. La Plata, vol. 27, pp. 172- 212: 1924. Un nuevo estafilinido ecitondfilo. Physis, vol. 7, pp. 256-260. 1928. Suplemento al catéilogo sistemdtico de los coleépteros de la Repfiblica Argentina, III (addenda, corrigenda y lista de especies). Bol. Acad. Nac. Ciene. Argentina, vol. 29, No. 4, pp. 419-452. 1930a. Un género y especie nuevos de estafilinido ecitéfilo. Physis, vol. 10, pp. 17-20. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 447 BrucH, CArLos—Continued 1930b. Coleépteros nuevos y poco conocidos. Rev. Soe. Ent. Argentina, vol. 3, pp. 31-42. 1931. Un genero nuevo de estafilinido ecitéfilo. Revista Ent., vol. 1, pp. 15-19. 1933a. Coleopteros mirmecofilos de Misiones. Revista Ent., vol. 3, pp. 12-37. 1983b. Nuevos estafilinidos ecitofilos de Tucumfn. Revista Ent., vol. 3, pp. 205-218. 1933¢c. Interesantes estafilinidos ecitéfilos de Misiones y Tucumdn. Physis, vol. 11, p. 351. 1937. Genero y especies nuevos de un estafilinido mirmec6filo. Revista Ent., vol. 7, pp. 353-356. 1942. Miscelinea entomolégicas, X. Notas Mus. La Plata, vol. 7 (No. 57), pp. 129-151. BRULLE, GASPARD AUGUSTE. 1837. Histoire naturelle des insectes... vol. 6 (Col. vol. 3), 448 pp. Paris. BRUNDIN, LARS. 1943. Zur Kenntnis einiger in die Atheta-Untergattung Metarya M. & R. gestellten Arten (Col. Staphylinidae). Handl. Kon. Fysiogr. Sallsk., ser. 2, vol. 54, pp. 1-88. 1945. Eine neue Aleocharinen-Gattung aus Nordeuropa. Opusc. Ent., vol. 10, pp. 100-107. CAMERON, MALCOLM, 1913. Descriptions of new species of Staphylinidae from the West Indies, Part I. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 8, vol. 12, pp. 321-351. 1917a. On a new group of Staphylinidae. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 53, pp. 123-125. 1917b. Description of a new genus of Staphylinidae. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 53, p. 125. 1917c. Description of a new genus of Staphylinidae. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 53, pp. 154-155. 1917d. Synonymic note on the group Arpediopsini. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. Soe pe 2uts 1918a. New species of Staphylinidae from Singapore, Part I. Trans. Ent. Soc. London, 1918, pp. 58-90. 1918b. New Oriental Staphylinidae (3). Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 54, pp. 214-219. 1919a. Notes on the staphylinid genera Hoplandria Kr. and Coenonica Kr. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 55, pp. 230-231. 1919b. New species of Staphylinidae from Singapore, Part II. Trans. Ent. Soe. London, 1918, pp. 231-246. 1920a. New species of Staphylinidae from Ceylon, Part II. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 56, pp. 49-53, 94-99. 1920b. New species of Staphylinidae from India (1). Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 56, pp. 141-148, 214-220. 1920c. New species of Staphylinidae from Singapore, Part III. Trans. Ent. Soe. London, 1920, pp. 212-284. 1921a. New species of Staphylinidae from India (2). Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 57, pp. 270-274. 448 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM CAMERON, MAtcotm—Continued 1921b. New species of Staphylinidae from Singapore, Part IV (conclusion). Trans. Ent. Soc. London, 1920 (1921), pp. 347-413. 1922. Descriptions of new species of Staphylinidae from the West Indies. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 9, vol. 9, pp. 118-128, 633-652. 1923. Descriptions of new species of Staphylinidae from the West Indies. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 9, vol. 11, pp. 868-400. 1924. New species of Staphylinidae from India. Trans. Ent. Soc. London, 1924, pp. 160-198. 1925a. Descriptions of new species of oriental Staphylinidae. Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, vol. 52, pp. 34-49. 1925b. New Staphylinidae from the Dutch East Indies. Treubia, vol. 6, pp. 174-198. 1925¢. New species of Staphylinidae from India, Part II. Trans. Ent. Soc. London, 1925, pp. 341-372. 1926a. Description of new species of myrmecophilous Staphylinidae from the Belgian Congo. Ann. Soc. Ent. Belgique, vol. 66, pp. 77-90. 1926b. New species of Staphylinidae from India, Part II. Trans. Ent. Soc. London, 1925 (1926), pp. 341-372. 1927. Descriptions of two new genera of termitophilous Staphylinidae from India. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 68, pp. 222-224. 1928a. Description of a new genus of Staphylinidae from India. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 64, pp. 51-52. 1928b. Fauna Sumatrensis (Beitrag Nr. 54). Ent. Mitt., vol. 17, pp. 90-110. 1928c. New species of Staphylinidae from Borneo, Part II. Sarawak Mus. Journ., vol. 3, pp. 418-422. 1928d. New species of Staphylinidae from Borneo. Sarawak Mus. Journ., vol. 3, pp. 423-451. 1929a. New Staphylinidae from the Malay Peninsula. Journ. Federated Malay States Mus., vol. 14, pp. 486-452. 1929b. Description of a new species of Staphylinidae from British Guiana, and a new genus from Australia. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 10, vol. 3, pp. 599-601. 1930a. The fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. Coleoptera, Staphylinidae, vol. 1, 471 pp. London. 1930b. New species of Staphylinidae from the Belgian Congo. Rev. Zool. Bot. Africaines, vol. 19, pp. 405-421. 1931. The fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. Coleoptera, Staphylinidae, vol. 2, 257 pp. London. 1932a. The fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. Staphy- linidae, vol. 3, 448 pp. London. 1932b. New species of Staphylinidae from the Belgian Congo. Bull. Ann. Soc. Ent. Belgique, vol. 72, pp. 181-146. 19383a. New species of Staphylinidae from the Belgian Congo. Bull. Ann. Soc. Ent. Belgique, vol. 78, pp. 35-53. 1933b. Staphylinidae of the Marquesas Islands. Bernice P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 114, pp. 73-83. 1933¢e. Description of a new genus of Staphylinidae from India. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 69, p. 103. 19838d. Staphylinidae from Mount Kinabalu. Journ. Federated Malay States Mus., vol. 17, pp. 8383-860. 1934. The staphylinid Coleoptera of the New Hebrides. Stylops, vol. 3, pp. 20-24. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 449 CAMERON, MAtcormM—Continued 1936a. 1936b. 1936ce. 1936d. 1937a. 1937b. 1937e. The Staphylinidae of the Mangarevan Expedition. Oce. Pap. Bernice P. Bishop Mus., vol. 12, No. 14, pp. 1-9. Fauna Sumatrensis, Bijdrage No. 77, Staphylinidae (Col.) Tijdschr. Ent., vol. 79, No. 1-2, pp. 1-24. Fauna Jayanica. The Staphylinidae collected by Mr. F. ©. Drescher. Tijdschr. Ent., vol. 79, pp. 25-54. New species of Staphylinidae (Col.) from Java. Proc. Ent. Soe. London, ser. B, vol. 5, pp. 182-184. Fauna Javanica. The Staphylinidae collected by Mr. F. C. Drescher, II. Tijdschr. Ent., vol. 80, pp. 1-37. Staphylinidae (Col.) collected by Miss L. E. Cheesman in eastern New Guinea. Nova Guinea, ser. 2, vol. 1, pp. 83-111. New species of Staphylinidae from the Belgian Congo collected by M. A. Collart. Bull. Ann. Soc. Ent. Belgique, vol. 77, pp. 265- ede 1938. New species of Staphylinidae from the Belgian Congo. Bull. Mus. 1939a. 1939b. 1939¢. 19394. 1939e. Roy. Hist. Nat. Belgique, vol. 14, No. 37, pp. 1-16. Fauna Javanica. The Staphylinidae collected by Mr. F. C. Drescher, Part III. Tijdschr. Ent., vol. 82, pp. 1-29. The fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. Coleop- tera, Staphylinidae, vol. 4, pt. 1, 410 pp. London. New species of Staphylinidae from Tonkin. Rev. Frane. Ent., vol. 6, pp. 22-26. New Staphylinidae from New Guinea. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 11, vol. 3, pp. 189-152. Fauna of British India, Coleoptera, Staphylinidae, vol. 4, pt. 2, pp. 411-691. 1940. Descriptions of new Staphylinidae. Proc. Ent. Soc. London, ser. B, 1941a. 1941b. 1943a. 1943b. 1944a. 1944p. 1944¢. 1944d. 1944e. 1944f. 1945a. vol. 9, pp. 209-212. New species of Staphylinidae from Borneo. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. [7, pp. 227-230. New species of Staphylinidae from the Philippines (Cont.). Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 11, vol. 8, pp. 379-403, 473-496. New species of Staphylinidae (Col.) from Borneo. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 79, pp. 189-148. New species of Staphylinidae (Col.) from Australia and New Guinea. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 11, vol. 10, pp. 336-354. Descriptions of new Staphylinidae. Proc. Ent. Soc. London, ser. B, vol. 13, pp. 11-15, 49-52, 104-108. Description of a new genus of Euaesthetinae. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 11, vol. 11, pp. 68-70. New species of Staphylinidae from China and Japan. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 80, pp. 158-159. New oriental Staphylinidae. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 11, vol. 11, pp. 312-322. New species of Staphylinidae from the Falkland Islands. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 11, vol. 11, pp. 618-621. Some observations on the Staphylinidae of the Broun Collection of Coleoptera in the British Museum, with descriptions of new genera and species. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 11, vol. 11, 779-793. Descriptions of new Staphylinidae. Proc. Roy. Ent. Soe, London, ser. B, vol. 14, pp. 68-69. 450 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM CAMERON, MALCOLM—Continued 1945b. Some observations on the Staphylinidae of the Broun Collection of Coleoptera in the British Museum, with descriptions of new genera and species. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 11, vol. 12, pp. 158-180. 1945¢e. New species of South African Staphylinidae. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 11, vol. 11, 1944 (1945), pp. 705-730. 1946a. Errata (Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. 11, 1944). Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 11, vol. 12, p. 500. 1946b. New species of oriental Staphylinidae (Col.). Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 11, vol. 12, pp. 682-694. 1947a. A new genus of blind cavicolous Staphylinidae (Col.) from India. Proe. Roy. Ent. Soe. London, ser. B, vol. 16, p. 30. 1947b. New species of Staphylinidae (Col.) from Mauritius. Proc. Roy. Ent. Soe. London, ser. B, vol. 16, pp. 114-119. 1948a. New Staphylinidae from the Ivory Coast [Coleoptera]. Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. Nat., ser. 2, vol. 20, pp. 223-246. 1948b. New species of African Staphylinidae, Oxytelinae. Rev. Franc. Ent., vol. 15, pp. 231-2388. 1949. New species and records of staphylinid beetles from Formosa, Japan, and South China. Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., vol. 99, pp. 455-477. 1950. New species of New Zealand Staphylinidae (Col.). Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 86, pp. 238-26. CasrEy, THOMAS LINCOLN. 1884a. Contributions to the descriptive and systematic coleopterology of North America, Parts I, II, 1-198 pp. Philadelphia. 1884b. Revision of the Stenini of America north of Mexico: Insects of the family Staphylinidae, order Coleoptera, 206 pp. Philadelphia. 1885. New genera and species of Californian Coleoptera. Bull. California Acad. Sci., vol. 1, pp. 285-836. 1886a. Revision of the California species of Lithocharis and allied genera. Bull. California Acad. Sci., vol. 2, pp. 1—40. 1886b. Descriptive notices of North American Coleoptera, I. Bull. California Acad. Sci., No. 6, pt. 2, pp. 157-264. 1889. Coleopterological notices, I: With an appendix of the termitophilous Staphylinidae of Panama. Ann. New York Acad. Sci., vol. 5, pp. 39-198. 1893. Coleopterological notices, V. Ann. New York Acad. Sci., vol. 7, pp. 281-606. 1900. Review of the American Corylophidae, Cryptophagidae, Tritomidae and Dermestidae, with other studies. Journ. New York Ent. Soc., vol. 8, pp. 51-172. 1904. On some new Coleoptera, including five new genera. Can. Ent., vol. 36, pp. 312-324. 1905. A revision of the American Paederini. Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, vol. 15, pp. 17-248. 1906. Observations on the staphylinid groups Aleocharinae and Xantholi- nini chiefly of America. Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, vol. 16, pp. 125-435. 1910a. New species of the staphylinid tribe Myrmedoniini. Memoirs on the Coleoptera, vol. 1, pp. 1-183. 1910b. Synonymical and other notes on Coleoptera. Can. Ent., vol. 42, pp. 105-113. 1910c. Synonymic and descriptive notes on the Paederini and Pinophilini. Memoirs on the Coleoptera, vol. 1, pp. 184-205. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 451 Casry, THOMAS LINcoLN—Continued 1911. New American species of Aleocharinae and Myllaeninae. Memoirs on the Coleoptera, vol. 2, pp. 1-245. 1915. Studies in some staphylinid genera of North America. Memoirs on the Coleoptera, vol. 6, pp. 395-450. CHAMPION, GEORGE CHARLES. 1887. On the priority of various generic names in use in British Coleoptera. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 23, pp. 227-230. 1899. Some remarks on the two species of Diglossa, occurring in Britain. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 35, pp. 264-2695. 1918. Notes on various South American Coleoptera collected by Charles Dar- win during the voyage of the Beagle, with descriptions of new genera and species. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 54, pp. 48-55. 1919. On some new species of the staphylinid-genus Planeustomus Duy. from India, with notes on certain allied forms. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 55, pp. 154-156. 1920. Some Indian Coleoptera (4). Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 56, pp. 241-249. CHAPIN, Epwarp ALBERT. 1927. A new genus and species of Staphylinidae from Sze-Chuan, China. Proce. Biol. Soe. Washington, vol. 40, pp. 75-78. [June 30, 1927.] CHEVROLAT, LouIS ALEXANDRE AUGUSTE. 1842. In d’Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d’Histoire Naturelle . . ., vol. 2, 796 pp. Paris. 1846. In d’Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d’Histoire Naturelle . . ., vol. 7, 808 pp. Paris. 1847a. In d’Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d’Histoire Naturelle . . ., vol. 9, 776 pp. Paris. 1847b. In d’Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d’Histoire Naturelle .. ., vol. 10, 760 pp. Paris. 1848a. In d’Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d’Histoire Naturelle .. ., vol. 11, 816 pp. Paris. 1848b. In d’Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d’Histoire Naturelle .. ., vol. 12, 816 pp. Paris. 1849. In d’Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d’Histoire Naturelle .. ., vol. 13, 384 pp. Paris. 1858. Descriptions de coléoptéres de la partie méridionale de I’ile de Cuba. Rev. Mag. Zool., ser. 2, vol. 10, pp. 209-212. COCKERELL, THEODORE Dru ALLISON. 1906. Preoccupied generic names of Coleoptera. Ent. News, vol. 17, pp. 240-244. 1909. A catalogue of the generic names based on American insects and arachnids from the Tertiary rocks, with indications of the type species. Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 26, pp. 77-86. Costa Lima, ANGELO MOREIRA DA. 1932. Sobre um aleocharineo ecitophilo (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). Bol. Biol., fase. 21, pp. 58-59. CROISSANDEAU, JULES. 1891. Etude sur les Leptotyphlini. Coléoptériste, No. 10, pp. 149-151. CrotcH, GEORGE ROBERT. 1870a. The genera of Coleoptera studied chronologically (1735-1801). Trans. Ent. Soc. London, 1870, pp. 41-52. 1870b. The genera of Coleoptera studied chronologically (1802-1821). Trans. Ent. Soc. London, 1870, pp. 213-241. 452 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM CurTIs, JOHN. 1824. British entomology . . ., vol.1, pls.1-50. London. [dition 1.] 1826. British entomology .. ., vol 3, pls 99-146. London. [Edition 1.] 1827. British entomology . . ., vol. 4, pls. 147-194. London. [Hdition 1.] 1828. British entomology . . ., vol. 5, pls. 195-241. London. [Hdition 1.] 1829. A guide to an arrangement of British insects . . ., 256 columns (cited as pages). London. 1832. British entomology . . ., vol. 9, pls. 384-483. London. 1834. British entomology . . ., vol. 11, pls. 482-529. London. 1835. British entomology .. ., vol. 12, pls 580-577. London. 1836. British entomology .. ., vol. 18, pls. 578-625. London. 1837. British entomology . . ., vol. 14, pls. 626-673. London. 1888. British entomology .. ., vol. 15, pls. 674-721. London. [Edition 1.] 1839a. British entomology .. ., pt 6, pls 23-26. London. [Edition 2.] 1839b. British entomology .. ., vol. 16, pls. 722-769. London. [EHdition 1.] 1840. British entomology .. ., vol. 8, pls. 99-146. London. [Edition 2.] Cussac, EMILE. 1852. Description d’un genre nouveau de brachélytres, propre a la fauna francaise. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 2, vol. 10, pp. 618-615. [CUVIER, GEORGES. ] 1849. Le régne animal distribué d’aprés son organisation, pour servir de base a histoire naturelle des animaux . . .; vol. 1, 557 pp.; vol. 2, 448 pp. ; vol. 3, pls. 1-60; vol. 4, pls. 61-120; vol. 5, pls. 121-182. [Disciples edition. | CZWALINA, GUSTAV. 1888. Forcipes der Staphyliniden-Gattung Lathrobium (s. str. Rey) Grav. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 32, pp. 837-354. DALLAS, ERNESTO D. 1928. La coleccién de Staphylinidae de Félix Lynch Arribalzaga. Rev. Soc. Ent. Argentina, vol. 2, pp. 17-20. DALMAN, JOHANN WILHELM. 1821. Nya genera och species af insekter. Kon. Vet.-Akad. Handl., 1821, pp. 372-387. 1823. Analecta entomologica, 108 pp. Holmiae. DEJEAN, PIERRE FRANCOIS MARIE AUGUST. 1821. Catalogue de la collection de coléoptéres de M. le Baron Dejean, 136 pp. Paris. 1833. Catalogue des coléoptéres de la collection de M. le Conte Dejean, ed. 2, fase. 1, pp. 1-96. Paris. 1836. Catalogue des coléoptéres de la collection de M. le Conte Dejean [ed. 3], 503 pp. Paris. DEYROLLE, MILE. 1874. [Review of Mulsant and Rey.] Pet. Nouv. Ent., vol. 6, p. 396. DILLWYN, LEWIS WESTON. 1829. Memoranda relating to coleopterous insects, found in the neighbor- hood of Swansea, 75 pp. Swansea. DopERO, AGOSTINO. 1899. Materiali per lo studio dei coleotteri Italiani con descrizioni di nuove species. Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, vol. 40, pp. 400-419. 1908. Contribuzione allo studio del genere ‘‘Leptotyphlus”’ Fauvel. Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, ser. 3, vol. 3, 1907-08 (1908), pp. 631-640. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 453 Duméeit, ANDRE MARIE CONSTANT. 1860: Entomologie analytique. Mem. Acad. Sci. Inst. Imp. Frante, vol. 31, pp. 1-664. DUPONCHEL, PHILOGENE AUGUSTE JOSEPH. 1841a. (Analyses d’ouvrages nouveaux) Genera et species staphylinorum . by Erichson. Rey. Zool. Soe. Cuvier, 1841, pp. 52-57. 1841b. In d’Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d'Histoire Naturelle ..., vol.1, 232-++-750 pp. Paris. 1842. In d’Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d'Histoire Naturelle... , vol. 2, 796 pp. Paris. 1843. In d’Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d'Histoire Naturelle ... , vol. 3, 744 pp. Paris. 1844. In d’Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d’Histoire Naturelle ... , vol. 4, 752 pp. Paris. 1845a. In d’Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d’Histoire Naturelle ...., vol. 5, 768 pp. Paris. 1845b. In d’Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d’Histoire Naturelle... , vol. 6, 792 pp. Paris. DUPONCHEL, P. A. J., and CHEVROLAT, L. A. A. 1842. In d’Orbigny, Dictionnaire Universel d’Histoire Naturelle . .., vol. 2, 796 pp. Paris. DUVIVIER, ANTOINE. 1883. Enumération des staphylinides décrits depuis la publication du cata- logue de MM. Gemminger & de le Harold. Ann. Soc. Ent. Belgique, vol 27, pp. 91-220. HICHELBAUM, FELIx. 1909. Katalog der Staphyliniden-Gattungen ... Mem. Soc. Ent. Belgique, vol 17, pp. 71-280. 1910. 7. Coleoptera. 8. Staphylinidae, in Sjéstedt’s Wiss. Erg. Schwedische Zool. Exp. Kilimandjaro, Meru, Deutsch-Ostafrikas, vol. 1, pt. 7, pp. 79-94. 1918. Verzeichniss der yon mir in den Jahren 1903 und 1904 in Deutsch- und Britisch-Ostafrika eingesammelten Sea ane Arch. Naturg. vol. 79, Abt. A, No. 3, pp. 114-168. 1915. Verbesserungen and Zusiitze zu meinem Katalog der Staphyliniden- gattungen aus dem Jahre 1909. Arch. Naturg., vol. 81, Abt. A, No. 5, pp. 98-121. ENDERLEIN, GUNTHER. 1909. Die Insekten des Antarktischen Gebietes. Deutsche Stidpolar-Exp., vol. 10, Zool. II, 1908 (1909), pp. 361-518. 1912. Die Insekten des Antarkto-Archiplata-Gebietes (Feuerland, Falkland Inseln, Siid-Georgien) (20. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Antarktischen Fauna). Kin. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. 48, No. 3, pp. 1-170. ELPPELSHEIM, EDUARD. 1885. Eine neue Oxytelinen-Gattung der Mediterran-Fauna. Deutsche Hnt. Zeitschr., yol. 29, pp. 46-48. ERIcHson, WILHELM FERDINAND. 1837. Die Kiifer der Mark Bradenburg, vol. 1, Abt. 1, pp. 1-384. Berlin. 1839a. Die Kiifer der Mark Brandenburg, vol. 1, pt. 2, pp. 385-740. Berlin. 1839b. Genera et species staphylinorum insectorum coleopterorum familiae (pt. 1), pp. 1-400. Berlin. 1840. Genera et species staphylinorum insectorum coleopterorum famillae (pt. 2), pp. 401-954. Berlin. 892643—52—-_30 454 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM ERICHSON, WILHELM FERDINAND—Continued 1859, Contribution to the insect fauna of Van Diemen’s Land (now Tas- mania), with particular reference to the geographical distribution of insects. (Translated by S. A. Fogg.) Pap. Proc. Roy. Soe. Tasmania, vol. 8, pp. 298-338. FABRICIUS, JOHANN CHRISTIAN. 1775. Systema entomologiae ... , 832 pp. Flensburgi and Lipsiae. 1801. Systema eleutheratorum ..., vol. 2, 687 pp. Kiliae. FArRMAIRE, LEON. 1854. Beschreibung einer neuen Kiferguttung aus der Familie der Staphy- linien. Stettiner Ent. Zeitung, vol. 15, p. 73. 1869. Notes sur les coléoptéres recueillis par Charles Coquerel 4 Madagas- car et sur les cdtes d’Afrique, pt. 2. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 4, vol. 9, pp. 179-260. 1882. [In proceedings of society.] Bull. Soc. Ent. France, 1882, pp. elxiv- clxyv. 1891. Coléoptéres de l'Afrique orientale. Bull. Soc. Ent. Belgique, 1891, pp. eclxxix-ceccvii. 1899. Description de Coléoptéres termitophiles et myrmecophiles de Mada- gascar. Bull. Soc. Ent. France, 1899, pp. 315-317. FAIRMAIRE, L., and GERMAIN, PHILIBERT. 1861. Reunion des Coléoptéres du Chile (Suite). Ann, Soc. Ent. France, ser. 4, vol. 1, pp. 405-456. FAIRMAIRE, L., and LABOULBENE, J. J. A. 1856. Faune entomologique franeaiSe ou description des insecteg qui se trouvent en France: Coléoptéres, vol. 1 (only), pp. 871-665. Paris. FALL, HENRY CLINTON. 1912. Four new myrmecophilous Coleoptera. Psyche, vol. 19, pp. 9-11. F'AUVEL, ALBERT, 1862a. Notice sur quelques aléochariens nouveaux ou peu connus et descrip- tion de larves de Phytosus et Leptusa. Ann, Soc. Ent. France, ser. 4, vol. 2, pp. 81-94. 1862b. Diagnoses d’un nouveau genre et de deux espéces nouvelles de staphy- linides de France. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 4, vol. 2, p. 292. 1863. Notice sur quelques aleéchariens nouveaux on peu connus (suite I). Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 4, vol. 3, pp. 211-222. 1865. Etudes sur les staphylinides de l’Amérique centrale, principalement du Mexique. Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, vol. 9, pp. 8-66. 1866. Faune du Chili: Insectes, Coléoptéres, Staphylinidae. Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, vol. 10, 1864-65 (1866), pp. 250-353. 1867. [Note.] Col. Hefte, vol. 2, p. 117. 1868a. Faune du Chili: Insectes, Coléoptéres, Staphylinidae (suite et fin). Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, ser. 2, vol. 1, pp. 6-67. 1868b. (Remarques synonymiques.) Bull. Soc, Linn. Normandie, ser. 2, vol. 2, p. 379. 1870. Descriptions d’espéces nouvelles. Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, ser. 2, vol. 5, pp. 17-21. [Probably dates from 1871 or 1872.] 1871. Staphylinides auct. Microptera Grav.—Brachélytres Latr. [formant la suite de sa Faune Gallo-Rhénane]. Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, ser. 2, vol. 5, 1869-70, 1870 (1871), pp. 27-192. 1872. Faune Gallo-Rhénane . .. (separately published), vol. 3, livr. 3, pp. 1-214. Caen. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAB 455 Favuve., ALBERT—Continued 1873a. Faune Gallo-Rhénane ... Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, ser. 2, vol. 6, 1870-72, 1872 (18738), pp. 8-136. 1873b. Faune Gallo-Rhénane ... Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, ser. 2, vol. 7, pp. 8-182. 1878c. Faune Gallo-Rhénane ... (separately published), vol. 3, livr. 4, pp. 215-390. Caen. 1874a. Faune Gallo-Rhénane ou description des insectes qui habitent la France, la Belgique, la Hollande, les provinces Rhénanes et le Valais, avee tableaux synoptiques et planches gravées. Bull. Soe, Linn. Normandie, ser. 2, vol. 8, pp. 167-318. 1874b. 2° supplément aux Staphylinidae. Bull. Soe. Linn. Normandie, ser. 2, vol. 8, pp. 819-3840. 1874c. Faune Gallo-Rhénane ... (separately published), vol. 3, livr. 5, pp. 891-544, Caen. [September. ] 1874d. Les staphylinides de la Nouvelle-Caledonie. Ann. Soc, Ent. France, ser. 5, vol. 4, pp. 482-438. 1875. Faune Gallo-Rhénane ... (published separately), vol. 3, livr, 6, pp. 545-736. Caen. 1876a. Faune Gallo-Rhénane ... Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, ser. 2, vol. 10, pp. 26-267, 1876b. Faune Gallo-Rhénane ... (separately published), vol. 3, livr. 6, Suppl. 3, pp. 47-82. 1877. Les staphylinides de l’Australie et de la Polynésie. Ann. Mus, Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, vol. 10, pp. 168-298. 1878a. Notices entomologiques, pt. 7: Les staphylinides de l’Amerique du Nord, pp. 1-100. Caen. 1878b. Les staphylinides de l’Afrique boréale. Bull. Soc, Linn, Normandie, ser. 3, vol. 2, pp. 83-162. 1878e. Les staphylinides de Amérique du Nord. Bull. Soe. Linn. Nor- mandie, ser. 3, vol. 2, pp. 167-266. 1878d. Les staphylinides des Moluques et de la Nouvelle Guinée. Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, vol. 12, pp. 171-315. 1878e. Les staphylinides de l’Australie et de la Polynésie. Ann. Mus, Civ. Stor. Nat Genova, vol. 18, pp. 465-598. 1882. Les staphylinides du Systema Eleutheratorum de Fabricius (1801). Revue d’Ent., vol. 1, pp. 211-214. 1883. Amblyopinus et Myotyphlus. Revue d’Ent., vol. 2, pp. 37-40. 1885a. Aveugle ou non? Réponse a M. de Saulcy au sujet des Glyptomerus et description d’une espéce nouvelle. Revue d’Ent., vol. 4, pp. 28-34. 1885b. Rectifications au Catalogus Coleopterorum Europae et Caucasi: Cicindelidae—Pythidae. Revue d’Ent., vol. 4, pp. 174-187, 285-310. 1885e. Les staphylinides du Manual of the New Zealand Coleoptera. Revne d’Ent., vol. 4, pp. 311-313. 1886. Description d’un genre nouveau de staphylinideg de France. Revue d’Ent., vol. 5, pp. 111-113. 1889. Liste des Coléoptéres commune a l’Europe et a l’Amérique nu Nord. D’aprés le catalogue de M. J. Hamilton. Avec remarques et addi- tions. Revue d’Ent., vol. 8, pp. 92-174. 1891. Voyage de M. BH. Simon au Vénézuela (Décembre 1887-Avril 1888), 11° mémoire: Staphylinidae. Revue d’Ent., vol. 10, pp. 87-127. 1895a. Remarques sur les staphylinides de la Kritisches Verzeichniss du R. P. Wasmann. Revue d’Ent., vol. 14, pp. 7-15. 456 BULLETIN. 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM FAUVEL, ‘s 1895b. d vt A Staphylinides nouveaux de l’Inde et de la Malaisie. Revue d'Ent., vol. 14, pp. 180-286. - 1898. Catalogue des staphylinides de Barbarie et des iles Acores, Madéres, 1899a. . 1899b. 1900a. 1900b. 1900¢. 1900d. . 1900e. 1902a. 1902b. 1902c. - 1902d. 1908a. 1903b. 1904a. _ 1904b. 1904¢. 1904d. 1905a. -1905b. * 1905c. Salvages et Canaries. Supplement: Description des espéces nou- velles. Revue d’Ent., vol. 17, pp. 938-118. In Raffray and Fauvel, Genres et espéces de staphylinides nouveaux ad’ Afrique. Revue d’ Ent., vol. 18, pp. 1-44. : Rectifications. Revue d’HEnt., vol. 18, p. 100. Amblyopinus, Myotyphlus et Edrabius. Revue d’Ent., vol. 19, pp. 61-66. Staphylinides nouveaux de Kinchassa (Congo). Revue d’Ent., vol. 19, pp. 66-74. Sur une tribu nouvelle de staphylinides. Revue d’Ent., vot. 19, pp. 123-124. Nouveau genre de tachyporien du Caucase. Revue d’Ent., vol. 19, pp. 160-161. Sur les oxyteliens de Nouvelle-Zélande. Revue d’Ent., vol. 19, pp. 181-189. Staphylinides exotiques nouveaux. Revue d’Ent., vol. 21, pp. 8-87. Sur le genre Tamotus Schauf. Revue d’Ent., vol. 21, pp. 38-39. [Review of Bernhauer, Zur Staphyliniden-Fauna von Ceylon, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1902.] Revue d’Ent., vol. 21, pp. 40-43. Catalogue des staphylinides de la Barbarie de la Basse-Kgypte et des iles Acores, Madéres, Salvages et Canaries (ed. 5). Revue ad’ Ent., vol. 21, pp. 45-189. Mission de M. Maurice Maindron dans l’Inde méridionale. Revue d’Ent., vol. 22, pp. 149-163. Faune analytique des coléoptéres de la Nouvelle-Calédonie. Revue d’ Ent., vol. 22, pp. 203-379. Staphylinides de l’Hindoustan et de la Birmanie. Revue d’Ent., vol. 23, pp. 43-70. Staphylinides exotiques nouveaux, pt. 2. Revue d’Ent., vol. 23, pp. 76-112. i Staphylinides myrécophiles du Brésil. Revue d’Ent., vol. 23, pp. 276-283. Les staphylinides du Thierwelt Deutsch-Ost-Africa : Notes et sce tions. Revue d’Ent., vol. 23, pp. 284-294. Sur une tribu nouvelle de staphylinides. Revue d’Ent., vol. 24, pp. 98-100. Staphylinides exotiques nouveaux, pt. 3. Revue d’Ent., vol. 24, pp. 113-147. Staphylinides nouveaux de Madagascar, pt. 2. Revue d’Ent., vol. 24, pp. 149-184. FEenyYES, ADALBERT. 1909a. 1909b. Two new species of Aleocharinae from California. Proc. Ent. Soc. Washington, vol. 11, pp. 197-199. A new staphylinid genus from California. Can. Ent., vol. 41, pp. 325-326. ‘1910. A new staphylinid genus from Arizona. Ent. News, vol. 21, pp. 117-119. 1912. Falagria Manoh. and its relatives. Journ. New York Ent. Soc., vol. 20, pp. 20-27. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 457 FENYES, ADALBERT—Continued °1918. Coleoptera: Fam. Staphylinidae, subfam. Aleocharinae. Genera Insectorum, fase. 173a, pp. 1-110. 1920. Coleoptera: Fam. Staphylinidae, subfam. Alecharinae. Genera In- sectorum, fasc. 173b, pp. 111-414. 1921a. New genera and species of Aleocharinae with a polytomie synopsis of the tribes. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. 65, No. 2, pp. 17-36. 1921b. Coleoptera: Fam. Staphylinidae, subfam. Aleocharinae. Genera Insectorum, fase. 173¢, pp. 415-453. Fiori, ANDREA. 1900a. Studio critico del sottogen. Dropephylla Rey del gen. Phyllodrepa Thom. colla descrizione di una nuova specie. Atti Soe. Nat. Math. Modena, ser. 4, vol. 1, pp. 89-94. 1900b. Nuove species di coleotteri. Atti Soc. Nat. Math. Modena, ser. 4, vol. 1, pp. 101-112. 1915a. Appunti sulla fauna coleotterologica dell’Italia meridionale e della Sicilia. Riv. Coleott. Italiana, vol. 13, pp. 5-17. [Cont.-Polyphaga.] 1915b. Appunti sulla fauna coleotterologica dell’Italia meridionale e della Sicilia. Riv. Coleott. Italiana, vol. 13, pp. 57-84. FiscHer, CARLos R. 1948. Redescricio de Ecitobium zikani Wasmann e Hcitosaurus nov. nom. Revista Ent., vol. 14, pp. 255-259. FLEISCHER, ANTON. 1921. Hin neues Staphylinidengenus aus der Slovakei. Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 88, p. 114. Fow Ler, WILLIAM WEEKES. 1888. The Coleoptera of the British Islands ..., vol. 2: Staphylinidae, 444 pp. London. Fow er, W. W., and DoNISTHORPE, H. 8. 1913. The Coleoptera of the British Islands ... , vol. 6, (Suppl.), 351 pp. London. FRIVALDSZKY, JOANNE. 1883. Coleoptera nova a Joanne Xantus in Insula Borneo detecta. Naturhist. Hefte (Termes Fiizetek.), vol. 6, pp. 134-140. GANGLBAUER, LUDWIG. 1895. Die Kiifer von Mitteleuropa .. ., vol. 2, pt. 1, 880 pp. Wien. 1896. Sammelreisen nach Siidungarn und Siebenbiirgen. Coleopterologische Ergebnisse derselben (I. Theil). Ann. Naturh. Hofmus., vol. 11, pp. 164-187. GAUTIER DES CoTTES, C. 1861. [In proceedings of society.] Bull. Soc. Ent. France, 1861, p. xxxvi. 1862. Genre nouveau de staphylinien et description de nouvelles espéces de coléoptéres de Syrie et d’Europe. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 4, vol. 2, pp. 75-78. GEMMINGER, Max, and Haroip, EDGAR VON. 1868. Catalogus coleopterorum . . ., vol. 2, pp. 502-680. Monachii. 1870. Catalogus coleopterorum .. ., vol. 7, pp. 1801-2180. Monachii. GERMAIN, PHILIBERT. 1903. Apuntes entomoléjicos.. Anal. Univ. Chile, vol. 112/113, pp. 391-445. 1911. Catflogo de los coleopteros chilenos del Museo Nacional. Bol. Mus. Nac. Chile, vol. 3, pp. 47-73. GrerMark. Ernst FRIEDRICH. 1824, Insectorum species novae aut minus cognitaec, descriptionibus illus- tratae, vol. 1, 622 pp. Halae. 458 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM GIsTEL, JOHANNES. (Also as GISTL.) 1829. Beytrag zur geographischen Verbreitung der Kifer. Isis von Oken, vol, 22, No. 11, pp. 1129-1130. 1834. Die Insecten-Doubletten aus der Sammlung des Herrn Grafes Rudolph von Jenison Walworth zu Regensburg, welche sowohl im Kaul als im Tausche abgegeben werden, No. 1, Kifer, 36 pp. Miinchen. 1848. Naturgeschichte des Thierreichs, 216 pp. Stuttgart. 1856. Die Mysterien der europiiischen Insectenwelt. . ., 530 pp. Kempten. 1857. Achthundert und zwanzig neue oder unbeschriebene wirbellose Thiere, 94 pp. Straubing. Gozis, MAURICE DES. 1886. Recherche de l’espéce typique de quelques anciens genres: Rectifications Synonymiques et notes diverses, 36 pp. Montlucon. Grassk, P.-P., and Poisson, R. 1940. Recherches sur les insectes termitophiles, I: Une nouvelle espéce de Termitodiscus (Col. Staphylinidae) et son éthologie. Bull. Soc. Ent. France, vol. 45, pp. 82-90. GRAVENHORST, JOHANN LUDWIG CHRISTIAN. 1802. Coleoptera Microptera Brunsvicensia ..., 206 pp. Brunsvigae. 1806. Monographia coleopterorum micropterorum, 236 pp. Gottingae. 1840. Ueber die Gattung Staphylinus. (Germar) Zeitschr. Ent., vol. 2, No. 1, pp. 210-240. Gray, GEoRGE ROBERT. 1832. [New genera and species.] Jn Griffith and Pidgeon, The class Insecta arranged by the Baron Cuvier . . ., vol. 1,570 pp. London. Grenier, A. 1863. Catalogue des coléoptéres de France, 79 pp. Paris. GRIDELLI, EDOARDO. 1914. Ein neues Staphyliniden-Genus der europiischen Fauna. Col. Rundsch., vol. 3, pp. 69-71. 1924. Sesto contributo allo studio degli Staphylinini appunti di morfologia e sistematica del genere Hesperus Fauvel. Ann. Mus, Civ. Stor. Nat. Giacomo Doria [Genova], vol. 51, pp. 170-202. 1928. Note sulla sistematica dei Pinophilus africani (Coleopt. Staphylin.). Mem. Soc. Ent. Italiana, vol. 6, pp. 112-147. GRIFFITH, EDWARD, and PIpGEON, EDWARD. 1832. The class insecta arranged by the Baron Cuvier, with supplementary additions to each order, vol. 1, 570 pp. London. GuERIN-MENEVILLE, FELIX EpovuARD. 1830. Iconographie du régne animal de G. Cuvier ..., vol. 3, Insectes, plates vol. 2, 108 pls. Paris. 1844a. Iconographie du régne animal de G. Cuvier .. ., Insectes, vol. 8, 576 pp. Paris. 1844b. Description de quelques coléoptéres de la Nouvelle-Grenade. Rev. Zool., 1844, pp. 8-19. GYLLENHAL, LEONHARD. 1810. Insecta Suecica, vol. I, pars II, Classis I: Coleoptera sive Eleuterata, 660 pp. Scaris. 1827. Insecta Suecica descripta, vol. 1, pars 4, 762 pp. Lipsiae. HALLIDAY, ALEXANDER HENRY. 1837. Notes about Cillenum laterale and a submarine species of Aleocharidae. Ent. Mag., vol. 4, pp. 251-2538. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 459 HANDLIRSCH, ANTON. 1907. Die fossilen Insekten und die Phylogenie der Rezenten Formen .. ., 2 vols., 1,480 pp. Leipzig. HaRoip, EpGAR VON. 1874. Literatur. Col. Hefte, No. 13, pp. 109-181. HEER, OSWALD. 1839. Fauna coleopterorum Helvetica, pars I, fase. 2, pp. 145-360. Turici. 1841. Fauna coleopterorum Helvetica, pars I, fase. 3, pp. 361-652. ‘Turici. 1847. Die Insektenfauna der Tertiiirgebilde von Oeningen und yon Radoboj in Croatia, pt. 1 (Kifer), 230 pp. Leipzig. HEIKERTINGER, FRANZ. 1926. Die Ameisenmimese. Biol. Zentralbl., vol. 46, pp. 593-625. HELLER, Kart Marta. 1900. Neue Kiifer von Celebes, IV. Abh. Zool. Mus. Dresden, vol. 9, No. 5, pp. 1+46. 1910. Fiinter Beitrag zur papuanischen Kiiferfauna hauptsichlich auf Grund der Ausbeute von Dr. Schlaginhaufen. Abh. Ber. Kén. Zool. Anthr.- Ethn. Mus. Dresden, vol. 13, No. 3, pp. 1-44. 1916. Die Kifer von Neu-Caledonien und den benachbarten Inselgruppen. Nova Caledonia. Abt. A, Zoologie, vol. 2, pt. 3, pp. 229-364. HEYDEN, LucAs VON. 1870. Beschreibungen der neven Arten. Jn Lucas, Entomologische Reise nach dem siidlichen Spanien, der Sierra Guadarrama und Sierra Morena, Portugal und den Cantabrischen Gebirgen. Berliner Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 14 (Beiheft), pp. 58-176. 1905. Notiz. Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 24, p. 262. HocHHUTH, JOHANN HEINRICH. 1851. Beitraege zur naeheren Kenntniss der Staphylinen Russlands: Enthal- tend Beschreibung neuer Genera und Arten, nebst Erlauterungen noch nicht hinliinglisch bekannter Staphylinen des russischen Reichs, Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 24, pt. 2, pp. 3-58. H6.zeL, Emin. 1944. IV. Nachtrag zum Verzeichnis der bisher in Kirnten beobachteten Kifer. Carinthia II, vol. 54, pp. 59-80. HotME, FREDERICK. 1837. Notice of the coleopterous insects observed in the Scilly Islands in July and August, 1836. Trans. Ent. Soc. London, vol. 2, pp. 58-64. 1842. Rough notes on the habits, manners, &c. of some of the British Bra- chelytra. Trans. Ent. Soc. London, vol. 3, pp. 108-128. HOLMGREN, NILS. 1908. Uber einige myrmecophile Insekten aus Bolivia und Peru. Zool. Anz., vol. 33, pp. 337-349. Horn, GrEorcre HENRY. 1877. Synopsis of the genera and species of the staphylinide tribe Tachy- porini of the U. S. Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc., vol. 6, pp. 81-128. 1882. Notes on some little known genera and species of Coleoptera. Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc., vol. 10, pp. 113-164. 1883a. [Note on Anacyptus=Nicrocyptus.] Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc., vol. 10, proce. p. 1. 1883b. Miscellaneous notes and short studies of North American Coleoptera. Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc., vol. 10, pp. 269-312. 1895. Coleoptera of Baja California (Supplement I). Proc. California Acad. Sci., ser. 2, vol. 5, pp. 225-259. 460 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM HUBBARD, HENRY GUERNSEY. 1896. Additional notes on the insect guests of the Florida land tortoise. Proc. Ent. Soc. Washington, vol. 3, pp. 299-302. IHSSEN, GEORG. 1934. Beitriige zur Kenntnis der Fauna von Stidbayern (3). Ent. Blatter, vol. 80, pp. 213-219. JACOBS, W. 1925. Ueber den Gattungsnamen Cardiola Muls. et Rey (Col.). Ent. Zeitschr. (Frankfurt am Main), vol. 38, p. 82. JACQUELIN DU VAL, PIERRE NicoLAs CAMILLE. 1852. Description de deux genres nouveaux et de plusieurs espéces nouvelles de coléoptéres propres ala faune francaise. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 2, vol. 10, pp. 695-718. 1856a. [Coleoptera.] In Ramon de la Sagra, Historia fisica politica y natural de la Isla de Cuba, vol. 7, pt. 2, pp. 1-186. Paris. 1856b. Genera des coléoptéres d’Europe .. ., vol. 2, pp. 1-40. Paris. 1857, Genera des coléoptéres d’Europe .. ., vol. 2, pp. 41-96. 1859. Catalogue de Ja famille des staphylinides. Jn Genera des coléoptéres d@’Hurope ..., vol. 2, pp. 53-83. JAKOBSON, ALEXANDER GEORGIEWITSCH. [AISo as JACOBSON. } 1908. [Zhuki Rossicae], fase. 6, pp. 401-480. 1909. [Zhuki Rossicae], fase. 7, pp. 481-560. 1910. [Zhuki Rossicae], fase. 8, pp. 561-640. SHANNEL, RENE GABRIEL, 1907. Diagnose d’un staphylinide cavernicole nouveau de l’Algérie. Bull. Soe. Ent. France, 1907, pp. 111-114. 1922. Deux staphylinides endogés aveugles des Monts Bihor. Bul. Soe. Stinte Cluj, vol. 1, pp. 337-347. 1940. III. Coléoptéres. Jn Croisiére du Bougainville aux fles australes fran- caises. Mém. Mus. Nat. Hist. Nat., ser. 2, vol. 14, pp. 64-201. JEANNEL, R. G., and PAvULIAnN, R. 1945. Mission scientifique de 1Omo. Faune des terriers des rats-taupes, IV: Coléoptéres. Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. Hat., ser. 2, vol. 19, pp. 51-147. JOHANSEN, JOHAN PETER. 1914. Danmarks Rovbiller eller Billefam. Staphylinidae’s danske Slaegter og Arter, 193 pp. Kgbenhavn. JOSEPH, GUSTAV. 1868. Lathrobium (Centrocnemis) Krniense n. sp. Berliner Ent. Zeitsehr., vol. 12, pp. 365-366. Keren, J. H. 1895. List of Coleoptera collected at Massett, Queen Charlotte Islands, B. C. Can. Ent., vol. 27, pp. 164-172, 217-220. 1897. Three interesting Staphylinidae from Queen Charlotte Islands. Can. Ent., vol. 29, pp. 285-287. Kemner, Nits VIKTOR AULARIK. 1925a. Uber die Zucht von einer ‘Larva eutermina’ aus Java und das Aussch- ltipfen aus derselben der physogastren Aleocharide Affinoptochus erclusus n. g. n. sp. Ark. Zool., vol. 18, Abt. A, No. 10, pp. 1-24. 1925b. Javanische Termitophilen: I, Schizelythron javanicum n. g., n. Sp., eine neue physogastre Staphylinide von einem neuen, nicht zu den Aleochariden gehérigen Typus, nebst biologischen Bemerkungen fiber Jacobsonella termitobia Silv. Ent. Tidskr., vol. 46, pp. 106-126. 1926. Termitosuga und FHuceroncinus, zwei seltsame termitophile Kiferlar- ven aus Java. Ark. Zool., vol. 18A, No. 29, pp. 1-33. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 461. Keys, JAMES H. 1907. Exaleochara: A genus of Coleoptera new to science. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 43, p. 102. 1920. Plagiarthrina fordhamiana: A new subgenus and species of Staphy- linidae. Ent. Monthy Mag., vol. 56, pp. 181-133: KIESENWETTER, ERNST AUGUST HELLMUTH VON. 1844. Die Staphylinenfauna von Leipzig’s Umgegend. Stettiner Ent. Zei- tung, vol. 5, pp. 307-320, 340-356, 372-378. 1877. [Staphylinidae.] In Kiesenwetter and Kirsch, Die Kiiferfauna der Auckland-Inseln, nach Herm. Krone’s Sammlungen beschrieben. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 21, pp. 160-164. Kimspy, WILLIAM. 1829a. [=Curtis, 1829.] 1829b. [=Stephens, 1829.} 1832. [New genera and species.}] In Stephens, Illustrations of British. ento- mology .. ., Mandibulata, vol. 5, pp. 1-240. London. 1833. [New genera and species.} In Stephens, Illustrations of British ento- mology ..., Mandibulata, vol. 5, pp. 241-804. London. 1834. [New genera and species.] In Stephens, Illustrations of British ento- mology ..., Mandibulata, vol. 5, pp. 805-368. London. KirgBy, WILLIAM, and SPENCE, WILLIAM, 1815. An introduction to entomology: or elements of the natural history of insects: with plates, vol. 1, 512 pp., 3 pls. [Edition 1.] 1816. An introduction te entomology ..., vol. 1. [Edition 2.] 1818. An introduction to entomology ...,vol.1. [Edition 3.] 1822. An introduction to entomology ..., vol. 1. [Edition 4.] 1826. An introduction to entomology ..., vol. 3, 732 pp. London. [EKdli- tion 1 of the volume; edition 4 of the set. ] KLiMa, ANTON. 1904. Die paliiarktischen Arten des Staphyliniden-Genus Trogophloeus Mannh. Miinchener Kol. Zeitschr., vol. 2, pp. 48-66. Koc, Cart. 1933. Osservazioni circa una nuova interpretazione della sistematica del genere Anthophagus Gravh. (Col. Staph.). Atti Soc. Italiana Sci. Nat., vol. 72, pp. 136-148. 1934. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der entomologischen Expeditionen Seiner Durchlaucht des Fuersten Alessandro C. della Torre e Tasso nach Aegypten und auf die Halbinsel Sinai, 1V: Staphylinidae. Bull. Soe. Roy. Ent. Egypte, vol. 18, pp. 33-91. 1936. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der entomologischen Expeditionen Sein- er Durchlaucht des Fiirsten Alessandro C. della Torre e Tasso nach Aegypten und auf die Halbinsel Sinai, XIII: Staphylinidae. Pubbl. Mus. Ent. Pietro Rossi, vol. 1, pp. 115-232. 1937a. Beitrag zur Systematik und geographischen Verbreitung der Achent- um-Arten. Pubbl. Mus. Ent. Pietro Rossi, vol. 2, pp. 51-187. 1937b. Secondo contributo alla conoscenza degli stafilinidi libici. Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Civ. Stor. Nat. Milano, vol. 76, pp. 255-271. 1938. Ueber neue und wenig bekannte paliiarktische Paederinae, II. Mitt. Miinchener Ent. Ges., vol. 28, pp. 372-887. 1944. Ueber neue und wenig bekannte paliiarktische Paederinae (Col. Staph.). Casopis Ceske Spol. Ent., vol. 41, pp. 45-52. KoLeE, HERMANN JULIUS. 1897. Kifer und Netzfliiglier Ost-Afrikas. Deutsch-Ost-Afrika, vol. 4, Cole- optera, pp. 1-868. 462 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM KrAatz, GUSTAV. 1856a. Naturgeschichte den Insecten Deutschlands, Abt. 1, Coleoptera, vol. 2, Lief. 1-2, pp. 1-876. Berlin. 1856b. Hine neue Gattung aus der Familie der Staphylinen. Verh. zool.—bot. Ver. Wien, vol. 6, pp. 625-626. 1857a. Genera aleocharinorum illustrata. Linnaea Ent., vol. 11, pp. 1-43. 1857b. Beitriige zur Kenntniss der Termitophilen. Linnaea Ent., vol. 11, pp. 44-56. 1857c. Naturgeschichte den Insecten Deutschlands, Abt. 1, Coleoptera, vol. 2, Lief. 3-4, pp. 377-768. Berlin. 1858a. Einige neue und ausgezeichnete Staphylinen-Gattungen. Berliner Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 2, pp. 361-368. 1858b. Naturgeschichte der Insecten Deutschlands, Abt. 1, Coleoptera, vol. 2, Lief. 5-6, pp. 769-1080. Berlin. 1859. Die Staphylinen-Fauna von Ostindien, insbesondere der Insel Ceylan, 196 pp. Berlin. 1862a. Synonymische Bemerkungen : Ueber Coleopteren. Berliner Mnt. Zeit- schr., vol. 6, pp. 298-800. 1862b. In Kraatz and Fuss, Eine neue deutsche Staphylinen-Gattung. Ber- liner Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 6, pp. 404—406. 1864. [Footnote to Solsky’s Eine neue Art der Staphylinen Gattung Homoro- cerus.] Berliner Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 8, pp. 374-375. 1870. [New genera and species.] Jn Heyden, Entomologische Reise nach dem stidlichen Spanien... Berliner Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 14 (Bei- heft), pp. 84, 85. 1877. Japanische Silphidae. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 21, pp. 100-108. 1900. Phocasoma noy. gen. aleocharinorum. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1899, pp. 363-364. KraAsa, THEODOR. 1914. Zwei neue Staphyliniden aus Central-Béhmen. Col. Rundsch., vol. 8, pp. 146-147. LACORDAIRE, JEAN THEODORE. 1854. Histoire naturelle des insectes... Genera des coléoptéres..., vol. 2, 548 pp. Paris. LAPORTE, FRANCOIS Louis. [Also as CASTELNAU.] 1835. Etudes entomologiques ..., pt. 1,159 pp. Paris. 1840. Histoire naturelle des insectes coléoptéres, vol. 1, 324 pp. Paris. LATREILLE, PIERRE ANDRK. 1786. Précis des caractéres génériques des insectes, disposés dans un ordre naturel, 201 pp. Brive. 1802. Histoire naturelle, generale et particuliere des crustacés et des in- sectes, vol. 3, 467 pp. Paris. 1804. Histoire naturelle, génerale et particuliére, des crustacés et des in- sectes, vol. 9, 516 pp.; vol. 10, 445 pp. Paris. 1806. Genera crustaceorum et insectorum .. ., vol 1, 302 pp. Paris. 1809. Genera crustaceorum et insectorum secundum ordinem naturalem in familias disposita, iconibus exemplisque plurimis explicata, vol. 4, 399 pp. Paris. 1810. Considérations générales sur l’ordre naturel des animaux composant les classes des crustacés, des arachnides, et des insectes . . ., Table des genres avec l’indication de l’espéce qui leur sert de type, 444 pp. Paris. 1825. Familles naturelles du régne animal, exposées succinctement et dans un ordre analytique, avec l’indication de leurs genres, 570 pp. Paris. - GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 463 LATREILLE, PIERRE ANDRE—Continued 1829, Le Régne animal ... par M. le baron Cuvier . . ., tome IV: Crustacés, arachnides et partie des insectes, 584 pp. Paris. 1832. Considérations sur les insectes coléoptéres de la tribu des Denticrures, Famille des Brachélytres. Nouv. Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat., vol. 1, ser. 8, pp. 77-92. Lea, ArTHuUR Mits. 1906. Descriptions of new species of Australian Coleoptera, VIII. Proe. Linn. Soe. New South Wales, vol. 31, pp. 195-227. 1910. Australian and Tasmanian Coleoptera inhabiting or resorting to the nests of ants, bees, and termites. Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria, ser. 2, vol, 23, pp. 116-230. 1918. On Australian Coleoptera, Part I. Rec. South Australian Mus., vol. 1, pp. 83-104. 1923. On Australian Staphylinidae. Trans. Proc. Roy. Soc. South Australia, vol. 47, pp. 1-53. LEACH, WILLIAM ELFOrRD. 1819. [New genera.] Jn Samouelle, The entomologist’s useful compendium, 496 pp. London. 1824. [Genotype designations.] Jn Samouelle, The entomologist’s useful compendium, 496 pp. London. [Second printiag, with new title- page.] 1829. [=Curtis 1829.] LEConTE, JOHN LAWRENCE. 1850. General remarks upon the Coleoptera of Lake Superior. Jn Agassiz, Lake Superior, pp. 201-242. 1852a. Descriptions of new species of Coleoptera from California. Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. New York, vol. 5, pp. 125-216. 1852b. Synopsis of the Scydmaenidae of the United States. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, vol. 6, pp. 149-157. 1861. Classification of the Coleoptera of North America, Part. 1. Smith- sonian Mise. Coll., vol. 3, art. 3, pp. 1-208. 1868. New species of North American Coleoptera. Smithsonian Misc. Coll., vol. 6, art. 4, pp. 1-86. 1866a. New species of North American Coleoptera. Smithsonian Mise. Coll., vol. 6, art. 4, pp. 87-168. [Not 1865.] 1866b. Additions to the coleopterous fauna of the United States. No. 1. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, vol. 18, pp. 361-394. 1874a. Descriptions of new Coleoptera chiefly from the Pacific slope of North America. Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc., vol. 5, pp. 48-72. 1874b. Appendix. Jn Austin and LeConte, Catalogue of the Coleoptera of Mt. Washington, N. H., with descriptions of new species. Proc. Boston Soe. Nat. Hist., vol. 16, pp. 272-276. 1878. The Coleoptera of the alpine regions of the Rocky Mountains. Bull. U. S. Geol. Geogr. Surv., vol. 4, pp. 447-480. 1880. Short studies of North American Coleoptera. Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc., vol. 8, pp. 163-218. LeConte, J. L., and Horn, G. H. 1883. Classification of the Coleoptera of North America. Smithsonian Mise. Coll., vol. 26, art. 4, pp. 1-567. LENG, CHARLES WILLIAM. 1918. Notes on some changes in the list of Coleoptera. Journ. New York Ent. Soce., vol. 26, pp. 201-211. 464 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM LEPELETIER, A. L. M., and Srkvit1e, J. G. A.—. 1828. In Latreille, Encyclopédie méthodique . . ., vol. 10, 832 pp. Paris. LEWIS, GEORGE. 1893. On a new beetle from Japan (Omaliidae). Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 6, vol. 11, pp. 394-395. LINN&, CARL VON. 1758. Systema naturae . . ., vol. 1, 823 pp. Holmiae. LJUNGH, SUENONE INGEMARO. 1804. Etymologiae nominum generum insectorum, quam habet Dominus Illiger in suo jucundo ac utili Magaz. fiir Insektenkunde I. p. 125. seqq. emendationus et additamenta. Arch. syst. Naturg., vol. 1, No. 1, pp. 70-80. LucAS, PIERRE HIPPoLyte. 1857. Entomologie. In Animaux nouveaux ou rares recueillis pendant l’expe- dition dans les parties centrales de Amérique du Sud, de Rio de Janeiro a Lima, et de Lima au Para; exécutée par ordre du gouverne- ment Francais pendant les années 1843 a 1847 sous la direction du Comte Francis de Castelnau, 204 pp. Paris. LucAS, ROBERT. 1920. Catalogus alphabeticus generum et subgenerum Coleopterorum orbis terrarum totius (famil., trib., subtr., sect. incl.), 696 pp. Berlin. Loze, GOTTFRIED. 1901. Revision der europiischen und sibirischen Arten der Staphyliniden- Gattungen Z'achyporus Grav. und Lamprinus Heer. Ver. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 51, pp. 146-185. 1902. Hine neue Staphyliniden-Gattung der Tribus Aleocharini. Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 52, pp. 304-805. 1903. Revision der paléarktischen Arten der Staphylinidengattung @codro- micus Redtenb. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 53, pp. 103-117. 1904a. Zwei neue Kiferarten aus Russisch-Central-Asien. Mtinchener Kol. Zeitschr., vol. 2, pp. 69-70. 1904b. Beitrag zur Staphyliniden-Fauna von Russisch-Central Asien (Coleop- tera). Hor. Soe. Ent. Rossicae, vol. 37, pp. 74-115. 1905. Revision der paliiarktischen Arten der Staphyliniden-Gattung Lath- rimaeum Hr. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 55, pp. 53-69. 1906. Revision der paliarktischen Arten der Staphyliniden-Genera: Xylodromus, Omalium, Phytlodrepa, Hypopycna, Dialycera, Pycno- glypta und Phloeonomus. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 56, pp. 485-602. 1911. Eine neue Art der Staphyliniden-Gattung Medon Steph. (Micromedon nov. subg.). Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 61, p. 396. LyNcH ARRIBALZAGA, FELIX. 1884. Los estafilinos de Buenos Aires. Bol. Acad. Nae. Cienc. Cérdoba, vol. 7 1885 (1884), pp. 6-392. MACHULKEA, VY. 1935. O systematickém zarazeni nekterych staphylinidti. Casopis Cesko- slovenské spol. Ent., vol. 32, pp. 88-89. 1941a. Hiniger neuen Staphyliniden aus Bohmen. I. Sbornik ent. Nat. odd. Mus. Praze, vol. 19, pp. 98-102. 1941b. Hinige neue Staphyliniden aus Béhmen, II. Sbornik ent. Nat. odd Nar. Mus. Praze, vol. 19, pp. 186-188. MacLeay, WILLIAM JOHN. 1873. Notes on a collection of insects from Gayndah. Trans. Ent. Soc. New South Wales, vol. 2, pp. 79-205. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAEB 465 MAKLIN, FREDRICO GUILIELMO. 1852. [New species and notes.] Jn Mannerheim, Zweiter Nachtrag zur Kaefer-Fauna der Nord-Amerikanischen Laender des Russischen Reiches. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 25, pt. 2, pp. 288-372. 1853. Jn Mannerheim, Dritter Nachtrag zur Kaefer-Fauna der Nord-Ameri- kanischen Laender des Russischen Reiches. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 26, No. 3, pp. 95-269. 1880. Ytterligare diagnosis ofver nigra nya sibiriska Coleopter-arter. Ofv. Finska Vet.-Soc. Férh., vol. 22, pp. 79-86. Mank, HELEN GARDNER. 1923. The biology of the Staphylinidae. Ann. Ent. Soc. America, vol. 16, pp. 220-237. MANN, WILLIAM M. 1914.:Some myrmecophilous insects from Mexico. Psyche, vol. 21, pp. 171- 184. 1921a. A new genus of termite guest from Fiji. Psyche, vol. 28, pp. 54-56. 1921b. Three new myrmecophilous beetles. Proce. U. 8. Nat. Mus., vol. 59, pp. 547-552. 1923. New genera and species of termitophilous Coleoptera from northern South America. Zoologica, vol. 3, pp. 323-366. 1924. Myrmecophiles from the Western United States and Lower California. Ann. Ent. Soe. America, vol. 17, pp. 87—95. 1925. New beetle guests of army ants. Journ. Washington Acad. Sci., vol 15, pp. 73-77. 1926a. Three new termitophilous beetles from British Guiana. Proc, Mnt. Soc. Washington, vol. 28, pp. 151-155. 1926b. New neotropical myrmecophiles. Journ. Washington Acad. Sci., vol. 16, pp. 448-455. MANNERHEIM, CARL GUSTAV VON. 1830. [See 1831b.] 183la. Précis @’un nouvel arrangement de la famille des brachélytres de Vordre des insectes coléoptéres. Mem. Acad. Sci. St. Petersbourg, vol. 1, pp. 415-501. (Mem. des Sav. étrangers.) 1831b. Précis d’un nouvel arrangement de la famille des brachélytres de Vordre des insectes coléoptéres, 87 pp. St. Petersbourg. [Dxtract from Med. Acad. Sci. St. Petersbourg, vol. 1. Not 1830.] 1843. Beitrag zur Kaefer-Fauna der Aleutischen Inseln, der Insel Sitkha und Neu-Californiens. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 16, No. 2, pp 175-314. 1846. Revue critique de quelques ouvrages recents de M. Victor de Motchoul- sky. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 19, pp. 194-254. 1852. Zweiter Nachtrag zur Kaefer-Fauna der Nord-Amerikanischen Laender des Russischen Reiches. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 25, pt. 2, pp. 283-372. Marit, P 1928a. Capture en France du Tachinus manueli (Sharp) et création du genre nouveau Neocharis. Bull. Soc. Ent. France, 1928, pp. 12-15. 1928b. Note rectificative concernant le nouveau genre Neocharis (Col.). Bull. Soe. Ent. France, 1928, p. 86. MARSCHALL, AUGUSTO DE. 1873. Nomenclator zoologicus, continens nomina systematica genera animalium tam viventium quam fossilium, secundum ordinem alphabeticum disposita, 482 pp. Vindobonae. 466 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM MATTHEWS, ANDREW. 1838. Notice of some new genera and species of Brachelytra. Ent. Mag., vol. 5, pp. 188-198. 1867. Description of a new genus of Trichopterygidae, lately discovered in the United States. Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. New York, vol. 8, pp. 406-413. 1884. Notes on M. Fauvel’s observations on Amblyopinus jansoni, with a figure and full dissections of Amblyopinus jelskii. Cistula Ent., vol. 3, pp. 85-97. MELICHAR, LEOPOLD. 1913. Hine neue Staphyliniden-Gattung und -Art aus dem nordwestlichen Kaukasus. Col. Rundsch., vol. 2, pp. 45-46. MELSHEIMER, FRIEDRICH ERNST. 1844. Descriptions of new species of Coleoptera of the United States. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, vol. 2, pp. 26-48. MELSHEIMER, FRIEDRICH VALENTIN. 1806. A catalogue of insects of Pennsylvania, 60 pp. Hanover, Pa. MEQUIGNON, AUGUSTE. 1989. Quelques formes de staphylinides nouvelles pour la faune frangaise. Bull. Soc. Ent. France, vol. 44, pp. 186-138. MILLER, LUDWIG. 1868. Eine entomologische Reise in die ostgalizischen Karpathen. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 18, pp. 3-34. MorTscHULSKY, T. VICTOR VON. 1837. Extrait d'une lettre adressée par M. V. Motschoulsky 4 M. B. Zoubkoff. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 10, No. 5, pp. 97-124. 1840. Enumération systematique des insectes décrits et figurés par T. Victor (Motsch.) dans les Memoires et le Bulletin de la Societe Impériale de Moscou depuis 1836 jusqu’en 1840. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 13, No. 2, pp. 181-203. 1845. Remarques sur la collection de coléoptéres Russes de Victor de Motschoulsky (1. Article). Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 18, No. 1, pp. 1-127. 1858. Nouveautes. Etudes Ent., fasc. 1, pp. 77-80. 1855a. Voyages: Lettre de M. de Motschulsky 4 M. Ménétriés; a bord du bateau & vapeur United States, 20 Mars 1854. Etudes Ent., fase. 4, pp. 8-25. 1855b. Synonymies. Etudes Ent., fase. 4, p. 79. 1857a. Voyages: Lettre de M. de Motschulsky 4 M. Ménétriés ; New York le 15 Juillet 1854. Etudes Ent., fasc. 5, pp. 3-20. 1857b. Sur les collections coléopterologiques de Linné et de Fabricius. Etudes Ent., fase. 6, pp. 44-58. [Not 1858.] 1857c. Knumération des nouvelles espéces de coléoptéres rapportes de ses voyages. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 31, pt. 3, pp. 204-264. [May 1857.] 1857d. Hnumeration des nouvelles espéces de coléoptéres rapportés de ses voyages (2° Article). Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 30, pp. 490-517. 1857e. Enumération des nouvelles espéces de coléoptéres rapportes de ses voyages. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 31, pt. 2, pp. 634-670. _ 1858. Synonymies. Remarques du Prof. Erichson sur les staphilinites types du Comte Mannerheim. Etudes Ent., fase. 6. pp. 59-73. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 467 MOoTSCHULSKY, TT’. Victor von—Continued 1860a. Entomologie spéciale: Insectes des Indes orientales, et de con- trées analogues (2: de série). Etudes Ent., fase. 8, pp. 25-118. 1860b. Insectes nouveaux ou peu connus des bassins de la Méditerranée et de la mer Noire jusqu’A la mer Caspienne. Etudes Ent., fase. 8, pp. 119-144. 1860c. Enumération des nouvelles espéces de coléoptéres rapportées de ses voyages. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 33, pp. 539-588. 1862. Historique: Fabricats Berlinois. Etudes Ent., fase. 11, pp. 4-14. 1865. Un genre nouveau de staphilinites de ’Amérique septentrionale. Bull. Soe. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 38, pp. 583-584. 1868. Genres et espéces d’insectes, publiés dans différents ouvrages par Victor Motschulsky. Hor. Soc. Ent. Rossicae, vol. 6, Suppl., pp. 5-104. MULLER, GIUSEPPE. 1923. Contributo alla conoscenza del genere Staphylinus L. Boll. Soc. Ent. Italiana, vol. 55, pp. 135-144. 1925. Terzo contributo alla conoscenza del genere Staphylinus L. Boll. Soc. Ent. Italiana, vol. 57, pp. 40-48. 1926. Quarto contributo alla conoscenza del genere Staphylinus L. Boll. Soe. Ent. Italiana, vol. 18, pp. 27-32. Mutter, H. 1856. Beschreibung eines augenlosen Kiifers aus der Familie der Staphylinen. Stettiner Ent. Zeitung, vol. 17, pp. 308-312. MULLER, PHiILtp WILBRAND JACOB. 1817. Bemerkungen iiber einige Insekten. Mag. Ent. vol. 2, pp. 266-289. MULSANT, MARTIAL ETIENNE. 1847. Description de deux coléoptéres nouveaux, constituant chacun une nouvelle coupe genérique. Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon, vol. 10, pp. 515-521. MULSANT, M. E., and Rey, CLAUDIvs. 1851. Description d’un coléoptére inédit constituant un genre nouveau dans la tribu des brachélytres. Mem. Acad. Nat. Lyon, Classe Sci., ser. 2, vol. 1, pp. 141-144. 1853a. Description de quelques coléoptéres nouveaux ou peu connus, de la tribu des brachélytres. Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 1, pp. 22-72. 1853b. Description de quelques coléoptéres nouveaux ou peu connus, de la tribu des brachélytres. Opuse. Ent., vol. 2, pp. 35-85. 1856a. Constitution d’un genre nouveau détache des T'rogophloeus (famille des brachélytres). Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 3, pp. 1-4. 1856b. Description d’un coléoptére inédit constituant un genre nouveau voisin du G. Pseudopsis (famille des brachélytres). Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 3, pp. 7-11. 1870. Description d’un genre nouveau de l’ordre des coléoptéres, tribu des brachélytres, famille des aléochariens. Opusc. Ent., vol. 14, pp. 194-199. 1872a. Description d’un genre nouveaux Vordre les coléoptéres: Tribu des brachélytres, famille des aléochariens. Ann, Soc. Linn. Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 18, pp. 170-175. 1872b. Tribu des brévipennes: Famille des aléochariens: Huitiéme Branche: Bolitocharaires. Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 19, pp. 91-418. 426. 1872c. Histoire naturelle des coléoptéres de France: Brévipennes (Aléochariens), pp. 1-821. Paris. [Bolitocharaires.] 468 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATKONAL MUSEUM Murs4nt, M. E., and Rey, CLauprus—Continued 1873a. 1873b. 1878e. 1873d. 1874a. 1874b. 1874e. 1874d. 1874e., 1875a. 1875b. 1875e. 1875d. 1875e. 1876a. 1876b. 1876c. 1877a. 1877b. 1877e. 1878a. 1878b. Tribu des brévipennes: Famille des aléochariens: Branche des bolitocharaires. Mem. Acad. Sci. Lyon, Sci., vol. 19, pp. 73-123. [Pp. 89-104 by error as 233-248.] Description de divers coléoptéres brévipennes nouveaux ou peu con- nus. Opuse. Ent., fasc. 15, pp. 147-189. Tribu des brévipennes. Quinziéme famille: Aléochariens. Mem. Acad. Sci. Lyon, Sci., vol. 20, pp. 28-175. Histoire naturelle des coléopiéres de France: Brévipennes (Aléochariens), pp. 1-155. Paris. [Dinardaires, Gymnusaires, diglossaires, hygronomaires, oligotaires.] Description de divers coléoptéres brévipennes nouveaux ou peu con- nus. Ann. Soe. Linn. Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 20, pp. 1-43. Tribu des brévipennes: Famille des aléochariens (suite): Sixi¢me branche: Aléocharaires. Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 20, 1873 (1874), pp. 285-447. Histoire naturelle des coléopteres de France: Brévipennes: Aléochariens (suite) —aléocharaires, pp. 1-162. [Pp. 163-565= 1875b.] Tribu des brévipennes: Famille des aléochariens: Septiéme branche: Myrmédoniaires. Ann. Soc. Agr. Lyon, ser. 4, vol. 6, 1873 (1874), pp. 33-738. Histoire naturelle des coléoptéres de France: Brévipennes: léochariens (suite), pp. 1-695. Paris. [Myrmédoniaires.] Tribu des brévipennes: Famille des aléochariens. Suite. Ann. Soe. Linn. Lyon, ser 2, vol. 21, pp. 1-403. Histoire naturelle des coléoptéres de France: Brévipennes: Aléochariens (suite) —aléocharaires, 1874 (1875), pp. 163-565. [Pp. 1-62=1874c.] Description de deux espéces de coléoptéres nouvelles on peu connues de la famille des aléochariens. Opuse. Bnt., fase. 16, pp. 87-89. Tribu des brévipennes: Famille des aléochariens (suite): Septiéme branch : Myrmédoniaires, pt. 2, sect.3. Ann. Soc. Agrie. Lyon, ser. 4, vol. 7, pp. 27-496. 504. Histoire naturelle des coléoptéres de France: Brévipennes: Aléo- chariens (suite)—myrmédoniaires, pt. 2, pp. 1-470. Paris. Description de deux espéces de coléoptéres nouvelles ou peu connus de la famille des aléochariens. Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 22, pp. 9-11. Tribu des brévipennes. Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon, ser. 4, vol. 8, 1875 (1876), pp. 145-856. [Staphyliniens. ] [=1876a.] Histoire naturelle des coléoptéres de France. Brévipennes (suite), pp. 1-712. Paris. [{Staphyliniens.] Tribu des brévipennes: Deuxiéme famille: Xantholiniens. Mem. Acad. Sci. Lyon, Sci., vol. 22, pp. 217-344. Histoire naturelle des coléoptéres de France: Brévyipennes: Xantho- liniens, 128 pp. Paris. Tribu des brévipennes: Troisiéme famille: Pédériens. Quatriéme famille: Evesthétiens. Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 24, pp. 1-338. Histoire naturelle des coléoptéres de France: Brévipennes: Pédériens, évesthétiens, 338 pp. Paris. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAR 469 MULSANT, M. E., and Rey, CLavpros—Continued 1878c. Tribu des brévipennes: Cinquiéme famille: Oxyporiens. Sixiéme famille: Oxyteliens. Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon, ser. 4, vol. 10, 1877 (1878), pp. 443-864. 1878d. Tribu des brévipennes: Septiéme famille: Phléochariens, Trigonu- riens, Protéiniens, Phléobiens. Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, vol. 25, pp. 191-260. 1879a. Histoire naturelle des coléoptéres de France: Brévipennes: Oxypori- ens—oxyteliens, 408 pp. Paris, 1879b. Histoire naturelle des coléoptéres de France: Brévipennes: Phléo- chariens, trigonuriens, protéiniens, phléobiens, 74 pp. Paris. 1880. [See Rey for 1880 and later dates. ] MUNSTER, THOMAS GEORG. 1922. Bidrag til kjendskapen om siekten Atheta Thoms. (Col. Staph.). Norsk Ent. Tidskr., vol. 1, No. 4, pp. 206-208. 1925. Bidrag til kjendskapen om slekten Atheta Thoms. (Col. Staph.). Norsk Ent. Tidskr., vol. 2, pp. 5-80. NEAVE, SHEFFIELD AIREY. 1939. Nomenclator zoologicus ..., vol. 1, 957, pp. London. 1940. Nomenclator zoologicus ... , vol. 8, 1065 pp. London. NERESHEIMER, J., and WAGNER, H. 1924. Beitriige zur Coleopterenfauna der Mark Brandenburg, XII. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. 1924, pp. 153-161. NEWMAN, EDWARD. 1834. Entomological notes. Ent. Mag., vol. 2, pp. 200-205, 3138-315. NORDMANN, ALEXANDER VON. 1837a. Symbolae ad monographiam staphylinorum. Comment. Acad. Petro- pol., vol. 4, pp. 1-167. [Not 1836.] 1837b. Symbolae ad monographiam staphylinorum, 167 pp. Petropol. [Not 1836.] NORMAND, H. 1920. Nouveaux coléoptéres de la faune tunisienne. Bull. Soc. Ent. France, 1920, pp. 128-181. 1939. Contribution au catalogue des coléoptéres de la Tunisie (14 ° fascicule). Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Afrique Nord, vol. 29, 1938 (1939), pp. 481-515. 1946. Remarques sur les Dorylorenus punicus Norm. et myrmidon Norm. et établissement d’un genre nouveau pour ce dernier. Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Afrique Nord, vol. 37, pp. 24-28. NoTMAN, Howarp. 1918. Boreaphilus, a genus of staphylinid Coleoptera new to North America. Journ. New York Ent. Soce., vol. 26, pp. 182-189. 1920. Staphylinidae from Florida in the collection of the American Museum of Natural History, with descriptions of new genera and species. Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 42, (Art. 17), pp. 693-732. 1921. Some new genera and species of Coleoptera collected at Westfield, Chautauqua Co., N. Y. Journ. New York Ent. Soc., vol. 29, pp. 145-160. 1922. New species of Carabidae, Staphylinidae, and Blateridae. Bull. Brooklyn Ent. Soc., vol. 17, pp. 99-108. 1923. A new genus and species of Staphylinidae parasitie on a South Ameri- can opossum. Amer. Mus. Noyv., No. 68, 3 pp. 1925. A synoptic review of the beetles of the tribe Osoriini from the Western Hemisphere. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., vol. 67, art. 11, pp. 1-26. 892642—52——31 470 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM OKE, CHARLES. 1933. Australian Staphylinidae. Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria, ser. 2, vol. 45, pp. 101-136. OLLIrF, ARTHUR SIDNEY. 1886a. A revision of the Staphylinidae of Australia, Part I. Proc. Linn. Soe. New South Wales, ser. 2, vol. 1, pp. 403-473. 1886b. A revision of the Staphylinidae of Australia, Part II. Proc. Linn. Soe. New South Wales, ser. 2, vol. 1, pp. 887-906. 1887. A revision of the Staphylinidae of Australia, Part III. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, ser. 2, vol. 2, pp. 471-512. OUSTALET, H/MILE. 1874. Recherches sur les insectes fossiles des tertiaires de la France, pt. 2; Insectes fossiles d’Aix en Provence. Ann. Sci. Geol., vol. 5, pp. 25-347. PATRIZI, SAVERIO. 1947. Contribuzioni alla conoscenza delle Formiche e dei mirmecofili dell’ Africa Orientale, III: Nuovi generi e nuove specie di coleotteri stafilinidi. Boll. Ist. Ent. Bologna, vol. 16, pp. 222-233. 1948. Contribuzioni alla conoscenza delle Formiche e dei mirmecofili dell’- Africa Orientale, IV: Descrizione di un nuovo genere e di una nuova specie di Stafilinide dorilofilo dello Scioa e relative note etologiche (Coleoptera Staphylinidae). Boll. Ist. Ent. Univ. Bo- logna, vol. 17, pp. 158-167. PAULIAN, RENAUD. 1942. [Notes and observations.] Jn Bernhauer and Paulian, Coléoptéres staphylinides du Cameroun (mission P. Lepesme, R. Paulian et A. Villiers, 1989). Rev. Zool. Bot. Africaines, vol. 35, pp. 344-875. 1948. Observations sur les coléoptéres commensaux d’Anomma nigricans en Cote d’Ivoire. Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., ser. 11, vol. 10, pp. 79-102. PERTY, JOSEPH ANTON MAXIMILIAN. 1830. Delectus animalium articulatorum quae in itenere per Brasiliam annis MDCCCXVII-MDCCCXX jussu et auspiciis Maximiliani Josephi I. Bavariae regis augustissimi peracto ..., fase. 1, pp. 1-44+-1-60. Monachii. PEYERIMHOFF, P. DE. 1901. Jn Peyerimhoff and Sainte-Claire-Deville, Coléoptéres nouveaux ou peu connus trouvés dans les Alpes-Maritimes et les Basses-Alpes. L’ Abeille, vol. 30, pp. 538-72. 1914. Nouveaux coléoptéres du Nord-Africain (dix-huitiéme note: Récoltes de M. R. de Borde, 4 Biskra). Bull. Soc. Ent. France, 1914, pp. 245-251. 1937. Coléoptéres nouveaux ou mal connus de Berbérie, VII: Diagnose d’un genre aberrant dans les Aleocharini. Bull. Soc. Ent. France, vol. 42, pp. 103-105. 1988. Notes sur les Amischa Thomson (Col. Staphylinidae). Rev. France. Ent., vol. 5, pp. 64-73. PHILIPPI, FEDERICO. 1887. Catalogo de los coleépteros de Chile. Anal. Univ. Chile, vol. 71, pp. 1-190. Poprius, BerTit ROBERT. 1909. Beitriige zur Kenntnis der Coleopteren-Fauna des Lena-Thales in Ost- Sibirien, IV: Staphylinidae. Ofv. Finska Vet.-Soc. Fiérh., vol. 51, No. 4, pp. 1-48. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 471 PORTEVIN, GASTON. 1929. Histoire naturelle des coléoptéres de France, I: Adephaga: Polyphaga: Staphylinoidea. Encyclopédie entomologique, vol. 12, 649 pp. RAFFRAY, ACHILLE. 1873. Coléoptéres du Nord de 1l’Afrique, pt. 2. Rev. Mag. Zool., ser. 3, vol. 1, pp. 860-885. 1898. Diagnoses de staphylinides myrmecophiles nouveaux. Bull. Soe. Ent. France, 1898, pp. 351-352. 1899. Sur un genre nouveau d’Aleocharini. Jn Raffray and Fauvel, Genres et espéces de staphylinides nouveaux d’Afrique. Revue d’Ent., vol. 18, pp. 25-26. RAFINESQUE, CONSTANTINE SAMUEL, 1815. Analyse de la nature ou tableau de l’univers et des corps organisés, 224 pp. Palermo. RAMBOUSEK, FRANZ G. 1915a. Uber eine neue dem Hdhlenleben angepasste Atheta (Staphyl.) aus Siidhercegovina. Col. Rundsch., vol. 4, pp. 129-1380. 1915b. Ein neues Subgenus der Gattung Quedius. Col. Rundsch., vol. 4, pp. 130-1382. 1916. Hin neues europiiisches Staphylinidengenus. Col. Rundsch., vol. 5, pp. 87-88. 1921. Résultats scientiphiques de l’armée tchécoslovaqueen Russie et en Sibérie: Un genre nouveau des staphylinides de la Russie. Casopis Ceskoslovenské Spol, Ent., vol. 17, pp. 16-21. REDTENBACHER, LUDWIG. 1845. Die Gattungen der deutschen Kaefer-Fauna nach der analytischen Methode bearbeitet, nebst einem kurz gefassten Leitfaden, Studium dieses Zweiges der Entomologie, 177 pp. Wien. 1857. Fauna Austriaca: Die Kifer. Nach der analytischen Methode bear- beitet, 1,017 pp. Wien. [Hdition 2.] 1874. Fauna Austriaca: Die Kafer. Nach der analytischen Methode bear- beitet, 571 pp. Wien. [Edition 3.] REED, EDWYN CARLOS. 1874. Catdlogo de los insectos chilenos. Anal. Univ. Chile, vol. 45, pp. 335-356. REICHENSPERGER, AUGUST. 1915. Myrmekophilen und Termitophilen aus Natal und Zululand gesammelt von Dr. I. Traigirdh. Medd. Géteborgs Mus. Zool. Afd., vol. 5, pp. 1-20. 1922. Neue afrikanische Paussiden und Termitophilen. Ent. Mitt., vol. 11, pp. 22-35, 76-83. 1926. Cryptomimus, eine neue myrmekoide Staphylinidengattung. Zu- gleich eine Antwort an Herrn Heikertinger. Zool. Anz., vol. 69, pp. 113-125. 1933. Ecitophilen aus Costa Rica (II), Brasilien und Peru. Revista Ent., vol. 3, pp. 179-194. 1935. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Myrmekophilenfauna Brasiliens und Costa Ricas III. Arb. morph. tax. Ent. Berlin-Dahlem, vol. 2, pp. 188-218. 1936a. Ergebnisse neuerer Forschungen an Ameisen- und Termitengisten. Arb. phys. angew. Ent. Berlin-Dahlem, vol. 3, pp. 186-192. 1936b. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Myrmecophilen- und Termitophilenfauna Brasiliens und Costa Rica, IV (Col. Hist. Staphyl. Pselaph.). Revista Ent., vol. 6, pp. 222-242. 472 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM REICHENSPERGER, AUGUST—Continued 1939. Beitriige zur Kenntnis der Myrmecophilenfauna Costa Ricas und Brasiliens VIII, nebst Beschreibung der Kénigen von Eciton (Aca- matus) pilosum. Zool. Jahrb., vol. 73, pp. 261-300. REITTER, EDMUND. 1877. In Reitter, Saulcy, and Weise, Coleopterologische Ergebnisse einer Reise nach Siidungarn und in die Transsylvanischen Alpen. Verh. naturf. Ver. Briinn, vol. 15, No. 1, pp. 3-30. 1887. Insecta in itinere Cl. N. Przewaiskii in Asia centrali novissime lecta, VI: Clavicornia, Lamellicornia et Serricornia. Hor. Soc. Ent. Ros- sicae, vol. 21, pp. 201-234. 1900. Beschreibung und Abbildung yon neun neuen Coleopteren der palaearetischen Fauna. Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 19, pp. 225-232. 1906. Ubersicht der mir bekannten palaearktischen Arten der Coleopteren- Gattung Oedichirus Hr. Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 25, pp. 263-264. 1908a. Bestimmungs-Tabelle der Staphyliniden-Gruppen der Othiini und Xantholinini aus Europa und den angrenzenden Lindern. Verh. naturf. Ver. Briinn, vol. 46, pp. 100-124. 1908b. Bestimmungs-Tabellen der europiischen Coleopteren, LXIV (Heft 64). Enthilt: Staphylinidae, 2. Teil: Othiini und Xantholinini, 27 pp. Briinn. 1909. Fauna Germanica, vol. 2, 200 pp. Stuttgart. Rey, CLAUDIUS, 1880a. 'fribu des Brévipennes. Onziéme famille: Omaliens. Douxiéme famille: Pholidiens. Ann. Soc, Linn, Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 27, pp. 1-430. 1880b. Histoire naturelle des coléoptéres de France: Brévipennes (Omaliens, Pholidiens), 480 pp. Paris. 1882a. Tribu des brévipennes. Treiziéme famille: Habrocériens. Quator- ziéme famille: Tiachyporiens. Ann. Soc. Linn, Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 28, pp. 1385-308. 1882b. Histoire naturelle des Coléoptéres de France. Brévipennes: Habro- eériens, Tachyporiens, Trichophyens. pp. 1-176. Paris. [Pp. 177-295=1883b. ] 1883a. Tribu des Brévipennes; Bolitobiates, Trichophyens. Ann Soc. Linn. Lyon, vol., 29. pp. 13-125. 1883b. Histoire naturelle des Coléoptéres de France. Brévipennes: Habrocériens, Tachyporiens, Trichophyens, pp. 177-295. Paris. [Pp. 1-176=1882 b.] 1884a. Tribu des Brévipennes. Deuxiéme groupe: Micropéplides. Troisiéme groupe: Sténides. Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, ser. 2, vol. 30, pp. 153-415. 1884b. Histoire naturelle des coléoptéres de France. Brévipennes; Micro- péplides, Stenides, 263 pp. Paris. 1886. Description de deux genres nouveaux de Tachyporiens. Revue d@’Ent., vol. 5, pp. 252-256. RITSEMA, CONRAD. 1869. [Note on Platypsyllus castoris.] Pet. Nouv. Ent., vol. 1, No. 6, p. 3. ROUBAL, JAN. 1928. Zwei neue Coleopteren aus der Tschechoslovakei. Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 45, pp. 27-30. 1932. Beschreibung einer neuer Staphyliniden-Gattung und -Art aus der Tschechoslovakei: Phymaturosilusa magnifica m. Ent. Blitter, vol. 28, pp. 178-181. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE ; 473 Rye, Epwarp CALDWELL. 1878. Insecta. In Zoological Record for 1876. SACHSE, CARL TRAUGOTT, 1852. Neue Kiifer. Stettiner Ent. Zeitung, vol. 13, pp. 115-127, 142-149. SAHLBERG, CAROLO REGINALDO. 1832. Dissertatio entomologica insecta Fennica enumerans, yol. 1, 519 pp. Aboue. 1834. Insecta Fennica, dissertationibus academicus, A; 1817-1834 editis. Pars. I: A, 519 pp. Helsingfors. SAHLBERG, JOHN. 1876. Enumeratio coleopterorum brachelytrorum Fenniae, I: Staphylinidae. Ann, Soc. Fauna Flora Fennica, vol. 1, pp. 1-247. 1880. Bidrag till Nordvestra Sibiriens Insekfauna. Coleoptera. Insam- lade under Expeditionerna till obi och Jenessej 1876 och 1877, I. Kon. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. 17, No. 4, pp. 1-115. SAHLBERG, REINHOLD FERDINAND. 1844. Coleoptera diebus xv-xxvi1 Decembris anni Mpcccxxx1x ad Rio Janeiro lecta. (Acta) Comm. Soe. Sci. Fennicae, vol. 2, pp. 499-522, 787-805. SAMOUELLE, GEORGE. 1819. The entomologist’s useful compendium, 496 pp. London. [See Leach, 1819.] 1824. The entomologist’s useful compendium, 496 pp. London. [Second printing, with new title-page. See Leach, 1824.] SANDERSON, MILTON WILLIAM. 1943. A new subfamily of Staphylinidae, the Pulicomorphinae (Coleoptera). Journ. Kansas Ent. Soe., vol. 16, pp. 184-142. 1947. A new genus of Nearctic Staphylinidae. Journ. Kansas Ent. Soc., vol. 19, pp. 130-133. SAULCY, FELICIEN DE. 1862. Observations sur les genres Choleva, Catops et Catopsimorphus et remarques sur le nouveau catalogue de M. Schaum suivies de la deseription de deux nouveaux genres et de quatre nouvelles especes de coléoptéres propres a la fauna francaise. Ann, Soc. Ent. France, ser. 4, vol. 2, pp. 281-291. 1864. Descriptions de especes nouvelles de coléoptéres recueillies en Syrie, en Egypte et en Palestine, pendant les mois d’Octobre 1863 a Janvier 1864, par M. de Saulcy, senateur, membre de L’Institut. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 4, vol. 4, pp. 421-440, 629-660. 1865. Description d’un genre nouveau et d’une espéce nouvelle propre a la France méridionale. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 4, vol. 5, pp. 18-20. 1878. Description de plusieurs espéces aveugles de staphylinides. Bull. Soe. Hist. Nat. Metz, ser. 2, vol 15, No. 1, pp. 113-125. Say, THOMAS. 1830. Descriptions of new species of North American insects .. ., 81 pp. New Harmony, Ind. 1839. Descriptions of new North American insects, and observations on some already described. Trans. Amer. Philos. Soe., ser. 2, vol. 6, pp. 155-190. Scxu'auruss, Lupwic WILHELM. 1872. Tabellen-Entwurf zur Bestimmung der Pselaphiden-Gattungen. Nunqu. Otios., vol. 2, pp. 243-248. 474 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM SoOHAUFUSS, LUDWIG WILHELM—Continued 1874. Beschreibung einiger Pselaphiden. Nunqu. Otios., vol. 2, Part 2, pp. 281-290. 1877a. Pselaphiden Siam’s, 25 pp. Dresden. 1877b. Ueber Pselaphidengattungen. Nunqu. Otios., vol. 2, pp. 450-460. 1882. Descriptions de coléoptéres nouveaux. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 6, vol. 2, pp. 48-48. 1883. Pselaphinorum spuriorum monographia. Ann. Mus. Ciy. Stor. Nat. Genova, vol. 18, 1882-83 (1883), pp. 166-172. 1888. Einige Kifer aus dem baltischen Bernsteine. Berliner Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 32, pp. 266-270. 1890. Eine Staphylinengattung aus dem baltischen Bernsteine. Ent. Nach- richten, vol. 16, pp. 69-70. SoHAUM, HERMANN RUDOLPH. 1852. Catalogus coleopterorum Buropae: Herausgegeben vom entomologi- schen Verein in Stettin, 96+-12 pp. Berlin. SCHEERPELTZ, OTTO. 1928. Staphyliniden aus Ostasien (gesammelt von Dr. H. Eidmann, Miinchen) (12. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der paliiarktischen Staphylinidenfauna). Neue Beitr. syst. Insektenk., vol. 4, pp. 114-128. 1929a. Hine neue Staphyliniden-Gattung von der Insel Korfu nebst einer Bestimmungstabelle der paiiarktischen Gattung der Tribus Myr- medoniini (14. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der paliarktischen Staphy- linidenfauna). Kol. Rundsch., vol. 15, pp. 1-21. 1929b. Staphyliniden (Coleoptera) aus Paliistina und Syrien... Sitz. Akad. Wiss. Wien, math.-nat. Klasse, Abt. 1, vol. 138, pp. 211-250. 1931. XV. Teil: Staphylinidae (Coleoptera). In Max Beier, Zoologische Forschungsreise nach den Jonischen Inseln und dem Peloponees. Sitz. Akad. Wiss. Wien. math.-nat. Klasse, Abt. 1, vol. 140, pp. 359-460. 1933. Coleopterorum catalogus ... Paris 129, Staphylinidae VII: Supple- mentum I, pp. 989-1500. Berlin. 1934. Coleopterorum catalogus ... Pars 130, Staphylinidae VIII: Supple- mentum II, pp. 1501-1881. Berlin. 1935. Staphyliniden aus den Sundainseln und Nordaustralien. Rev. Suisse Zool., vol. 42, pp. 593-659. 1936a. Un genre nouveau et une espéce nouvelle de staphylinides troglodytes du Maroc (Coleoptera) (22° contribution ...). Bull. Soc. Sci. Nat. Maroc, vol. 12, 1935 (1936), pp. 1-11. 1986b. Die von Prof. Dr. H. Eidmann gelegentlich seiner im Jahre 1933 nach Brasilien unternommen Studienreise aufgesammelten Staphy- liniden, I: Die in den Nestern von Atta sezdens L. aufgefundenen Staphyliniden, nebst einigen Bemerkungen tiber die Gattung Scari- phaeus Hr. Arch. Naturg., ser. 2, vol. 5, pp. 483-540. 1937. Hine neue Art der Gattung Trogophloeus Mannh. nebst einer Bestim- mungstabelle der aus Nord- und Mitteleuropa bekannt gewordenen Arten dieser Gattung (Col. Staphylinidae). Notulae Ent., vol. 17, pp. 97-119. 1947. Neue Staphyliniden (Coleoptera) aus Osterreich, I (39. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der paliarktischen Staphyliniden). Sitz. Osterreichische Akad. Wiss., math.-nat. Klasse, Abt. 1, vol. 156, pp. 251-356. SCHEERPELTZ, O., and Hirer, K. 1948. Kifer und Pilze, 351 pp. Wien. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 475 ScHI¢DTE, JORGEN MATTHIAS CHRISTIAN. 1853. On some Staphylinidae, found in the nests of termites. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, vol. 21, pp. 101-103. 1854. Corotoca og Spirachtha: Staphyliner, som fide leyende Unger, og ere Huusdyr hos en Termit, 19 pp. Kjébenhayn. 1856a. Corotoca og Spirachtha: Staphylinen, som fide levende Unger, og ere Huusdyr hos en Termit. Afhandl. Dansk. Vidensk. Selsk., ser. 5, vol. 4, pp. 41-59. 1856b. Observations sur les staphylins vivipares qui habitent chez les ter- mites, a la maniére des animaux domestiques. Ann. Sci. Nat., ser. 4, Zoologie, vol. 5, pp. 169-183. 1866. De tunnelgravende biller Bledius, Heterocerus, Dyschirius og deres danske arter. Naturh. Tidsskr., ser. 3, vol. 4, pp. 141-167. 1867. On the tunnelling coleopterous genera Bledius, Heterocerus, and their Danish species. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. 20, pp. 30-43. SouMin1-G6seEL, HERMANN Max. 1816. Ein neues Genus aus der Familie der Staphylinen. Stettiner Ent. Zeitung, vol. 7, pp. 245-248. SCHUBERT, KARL. 1908. Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna Ostindiens (West-Himalaya). Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1908, pp. 609-625. 1911. Neue exotische Staphyliniden. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1911, pp. 1-40. ScHULZE, FRANZ EILHARD, et al. 1926. Nomenclator animalium generum et subgenerum. Im Auftrage der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin . . ., vol. 1 (A-B), pp. 1-476. Berlin. 1930. Nomenclator animalium generum et subgenerum, vol. 3, Lief. 12, pp. 1459-1618. Berlin. 1934. Nomenclator animalium generum et subgenerum, vol. 4, Lief. 19, pp. 2569-2728. Berlin. 1988. Nomenclator animalium generum et subgenerum, vol. 5, Lief. 24, pp. 3373-3532. Berlin. Scupprer, SAMUEL HUBBARD. 1876. Fossil Coleoptera from the Rocky Mountain Tertiaries. Bull. Geol. Geogr. Surv. Terr., vol. 2, No. 1, pp. 77-87. 1882a. Nomenclator zoologicus . . . I. Supplemental list. U. S. Nat. Mus. Bull. 19, 376 pp. 1882b. Nomenclator zoologicus . . . II. Universal index. U. S. Nat. Mus. Bull. 19, 340 pp. 1886. Systematic review of our present knowledge of fossil insects including myriapods and arachnids. U.S. Geol. Surv. Bull. 31, pp. 3-128. 1890. The Tertiary insects of North America. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. Ter., vol. 18, 734 pp. 1900. Adephagous and clavicorn Coleoptera from the Tertiary deposits at Florissant, Colorado, with descriptions of a few other forms and a systematic list of the non-rhynchophorous Tertiary Coleoptera of North America. U. 8. Geol. Surv. Monogr. No. 40, pp. 1-148. SEEVERS, CHARLES HAMILTON. 1937. New species of termitophilous Staphylinidae from tropical America and the Solomon Islands. Ann. Ent. Soe. America, vol. 30, pp. 1-23. 1938. The termitophilous Coleoptera occurring in the United States. Ann. Ent. Soc. America, vol. 31, pp. 422-441. 1939. New genera and species of neotropical physogastric termitophiles. Amer. Mus. Nov., No. 1018, pp. 1-9. 476 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM SEEVERS, CHARLES HAMILTON—Continued 1941. Taxonomic investigations of some termitophilous Staphylinidae of the subfamilies Aleocharinae and Trichopseniinae (new sub- family). Ann. Ent. Soc. America, vol. 34, pp. 818-350. 1945. New genera and species of Trichopseniinae from American and Aus- tralian termite nests. Pan-Pacifie Ent., vol. 21, pp. 68-72. SEEVERS, C. H., and Dysas, H. 8. 1948. A synopsis of the Limulodidae: A new family proposed for myrme- cophiles of the subfamilies Limulodinae (Ptiliidae) and Cephalo- plectinae (Staphylinidae). Ann. Ent. Soc. America, vol. 36, pp. 546-586. SEIDLITZ, GEORG. 1891a. Fauna Baltica . . ., 818 pp. Kénigsberg. 1891b. Fauna Transsylvanica . . ., 1,165 pp. Konigsberg. SHARP, DAVID. 1870. Characters of a new genus and descriptions of new species of Aleocha- ridae from Britain. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 6, pp. 279-282. 1871. Description of a new genus and species of Staphylinidae (from South Australia). Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 7, pp. 217-218. 1873. Description of a new genus and species of blind Coleoptera from Italy. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 10, pp. 1-2. 1874a. The Staphylinidae of Japan. Trans. Wnt. Soc. London, 1874, pp. 1-101. 1874b. Some additions to the coleopterous fauna of Japan. Trans. Ent. Soc. London, 1874, pp. 417-422. 1876a. On a new genus and species of the family Staphylinidae. Ent. Month- ly Mag., vol. 12, pp. 199-202. 1876b. Contributions to an insect fauna of the Amazon Valley: Coleoptera- Staphylinidae. Trans. Ent. Soe. London, 1876, pp. 27-208. 1876¢e. Contributions to an insect fauna of the Amazon Valley: Coleoptera- Staphylinidae. Trans. Ent. Soc. London, 1876, pp. 209-424. 1876d. Description of a new genus, and some new species of Staphylinidae from Mexico and Central America. Trans. Ent. Soc. London, 1876, pp. 425-432. 1880. On some Coleoptera from the Hawaiian Islands. Trans. Ent. Soe. Lon- don, 1880, pp. 37-54. 18838. Biologia Centrali-Americana: Insecta, Coleoptera, vol. 1, pt. 2, pp. 145-312, pls. 8-9. 1884 Biologia Centrali-Americana: Insecta, Coleoptera, vol. 1, pt. 2, pp. 313-892, pls. 6-9. 1885. Biologia Centrali-Americana: Insecta, Coleoptera, vol. 1, pt. 2, pp. 393— 536, pis. 10-13. 1886a. On New Zealand Coleoptera, with descriptions of new genera and species. Sci. Trans. Roy. Dublin Soc., ser. 2, vol. 3, pp. 351-454. 1886b. Biologia Centrali-Americana: Insecta, Coleoptera, vol. 1, pt. 2, pp. 537-672, pls. 14-16. 1887. Biologia Centrali-Americana: Insecta, Coleoptera, vol. 1, pt. 2, pp. 673-824, pls. 17-19. 1888. The Staphylinidae of Japan. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 6, vol. 2, pp. 277-295, 369-387, 451-464. 1889. The Staphylinidae of Japan. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 6, vol. 3, pp. 28-44, 108-121, 249-267, 319-834, 406-419, 463-476. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 477 SHarp, Davin—Continued 1899. A new genus of termitophilous Staphylinidae from Borneo. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 35, pp. 205-206. 1900, Some undescribed species of Trogophloeus, with a new genus. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 36, pp. 230-234. 1908. Coleoptera, IV: Coleoptera (various). Fauna Hawaiiensis, vol. 3, pt. 5 (Col. vol. 3), pp. 367-579. [Not 1910.] 1910. [=1908.] 1911. Bledius fracticornis and its British allies. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 47, pp. 57-59. 1922. Insecta. In Zoological Record for 1920, vol. 57. SHUCKARD, WILLIAM Epwarp. 1839. Elements of British entomology, containing a general introduction to the science, a systematic description of all the genera, and a list of all the species of British insects, with a history of their trans- formation, habits, economy, and distribution, with outline figures of the families and their larvae and pupae, an explanation of the technical terms, and full directions for collecting. Part 1 (all pub- lished), 240 pp. London. SILVESTRI, FILIPPo. 1901. Descrizione di nuovi Termitofili e relazioni di essi con gli ospiti. III.- VI. Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Univ. Torino, vol. 16, No. 398, pp. 1-24. 1911a. Descrizione di un novo genere di Stafilinide termitofilo di Singapore. Boll. Lab. Zool. Gen. Agrar. Portici, vol. 5, pp. 37-39. 1911b. Due nuovi ospiti del Termes malayanus Hay. di Giava. Boll. Lab. Zool. Gen. Agrar. Portici, vol. 5, 59-64. 1920. Contribuzione alla conoscenza dei Termitidi e Termitofili dell’Africa occidentale, II: Termitofili, pt. 2. Boll. Lab. Zool. Gen. Agrar. Portici, vol. 14, pp. 265-319. 1921. Descrizione di alcuni Staphylinidae (Coleoptera) termitofili delle regioni orientale e australiana. Boll. Lab. Zool. Gen. Agr. Portici, vol. 15, pp. 8-23. 1938. Desecrizione di uno straordinario stafilinide mirmecofilo. Boll. Lab. Zool. Ist. Portici, vol. 30, pp. 250-254. 1945. Primo contributo alla conoscenza dei termitofili viventi con specie di Syntermes. Comm. Pont. Acad. Scient., vol. 9, pp. 515-559. 1946a. Descrizioni e notizie di Staphilinidae termitofili sud-americani. Comment. Pontif. Acad. Sci., vol. 10, pp. 299-334. 1946b. Prima nota su alcuni termitofili dell’Indocina. Boll. Lab. Ent. Agrar. Portici, vol. 6, pp. 313-830. 1946c. Nuovi stafilinidi termitofili dell’America meridionale. Rend. Roy. Accad. Sci. Napoli, ser. 4, vol. 4, sep. pp. 1-24. 1947. Contributo alla conoscenza dei Termitodiscinae e Cephaloplectinae (Staphylinidae, Coleoptera) termitofili. Arch. Zool. Italiano, vol. 31, pp. 123-149. SmitH, FREDERICK. 1851. List of the coleopterous insects in the collection of the British Museum, pt. 1, Cucujidae, etc., 25 pp. London. Sorier, ANTOINE JOSEPH JEAN. 1849. Coleoptera. Jn Gay, Historia fisica y politica de Chile: Insecta, vol. 4, pp. 105-508. 478 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM SotskKy, SIMON MARTYNOVITSH. 1864. Description de quelques nouvelles espéces de staphylinides. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 37, part 2, pp. 483-451. 1867. Materiaux pour servir a ]’étude des insectes de la Russie, I: Notes sur quelques coléoptéres nouveaux ou peu connus. Horae Soe. Ent. Rossicae, vol. 4, pp. 79-96. 1869. Staphylins de Amérique méridionale et du Mexique, II. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 42, part 2, pp. 257-267. 1875. Matériaux pour l’entomographie de l’Amérique du Sud: Staphylinides recueillis par MM. C. Jelsky et le Baron de Nolcken dans le Pérou et Ja Nouvelle Grenade. Article IIT MHorae Soc. Ent. Rossicae, vol. 11, pp. 3-26 (and index, p. x). STEEL, WILLIAM O. 1938a. Two new omaliid genera from Australia. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 74, pp. 28-80. 1988b. On the xantholinid genera, Thyreocephalus Guer. and Hulissus Mannh. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 74, pp. 55-56. 1946. A remarkable new xantholinine genus (Col. Staphylinidae) from Sumatra. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 82, pp. 107-109. 1947. A new genus and species of Pacific (Rapa Is.) Staphylinidae (Col.). Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 88, pp. 176-178. 1949a. Some notes on the nomenclature of the Xantholinini and Othiini (Col., Staphylinidae). Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 84, 1948 (1949), pp. 268-270. 1949b. Notes on the Omaliinae (Col. Staphylinidae). The genera Austrolo- phrum Steel and Leaskia Steel. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 85, pp. 231-245, illus. 1950a. A new genus and species of Pacific (Chatham Is.) Staphylinidae. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 85, 1949 (1950), pp. 309-310. 1950b. Notes on the Omaliinae (Col., Staphylinidae). (2) A new genus and species from New Zealand. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 86, pp. 29-32, illus. 1950c. Notes on the Omaliinae (Col. Staphylinidae). (3) A new tribe and three new genera from New Zealand. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 86. pp. 54-64, illus. 1950d. Notes on the Staphylinidae, chiefly from New Zealand. (1) Two new Piestine genera from Australia and New Zealand. Trans. Proc. Roy. Soc. New Zealand, vol. 78, pp. 203-212. 1950e. Notes on Staphylinidae, chiefly from New Zealand. (2) A new genus and three new species of Eleusiini. Trans. Proc. Roy. Soe. New Zealand, vol. 78, pp. 213-235. STEIN, J. P. E. FRIEDRICH. 1868. Catalogus coleopterorum Europae, 149 pp. Berlin. STEPHENS, JAMES FRANCIS. 1829a. The nomenclature of British insects: being a compendious list of such species as are contained in the Systematic Catalogue of British Insects, and forming a guide to their classification, &c. &e., 68 pp. London. 1829b. A systematic catalogue of British insects . . ., 416+888 pp. London. 1832. Illustrations of British entomology . . ., Mandibulata, vol. 5, pp. 1-240. London. [Not 1827.] 1833a. The nomenclature of British insects . . ., edition 2,136 pp. London. 1833b. Illustrations of British entomology ..., Mandibulata, vol. 5, pp. 241— 304. London. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 479 STEPHENS, JAMES FRANcCIS—Continued 1834. Illustrations of British entomology . .., Mandibulata, vol. 5, pp. 305- 368. London. 1835. Illustrations of British entomology ..., Mandibulata, vol. 5, pp. 369-448. London. 1889. A manual of British Coleoptera, or beetles . . ., 443 pp. London. STRAND, EMBRIK. 1914. Nomenklatorische Notizen iiber Schlupfwespen und eine Staphylini- dengattung. Arch. Naturg., vol. 80, Abt. A, Heft 8, pp. 121-122. 1917. Ubersicht der in Gistel’s “Achthundert und zwanzig neue oder un- beschriebene wirbellose Thiere” (1857) behandelten Insekten, Arch, Naturg., vol. 82, Abt. A, Heft 5, 1916 (1917), pp. 75-101. 1921. Lypophemus Bernh. 1921 muss Polyphematiana Strand 1914 heissen. (Col.). Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1921, p. 180. 1928. Nomenclatorische Bemerkungen, iiber einige Coleopteren-Gattungen. Ent. Nachrichten, vol. 2, No. 1, pp. 2-3. 1933. Miscellanea nomenclatorica zoologica et palaeontologica. Fol. Zool. Hydrobiol., vol. 5, pp. 122-126. 1934. Miscellanea nomenclatoria zoologica et palaeontologica, Vis nok Zool. Hydrobiol., vol. 6, pp. 271-277. 1935. Revision von Gattungsnamen palaearktischen Coleoptera. Fol. Zool. Hydrobiol., vol. 7, pp. 282-299. 1943. Miscellanea nomenclatorica zoologica et palaeontologica, XI. Fol. Zool. Hydrobiol., vol. 12, pp. 94-114. STREUBEL, AUGUST VOLLRATH. 1839. Ueber die Stellung der Brachyelytren oder Staphylinen im nattirlichen System. (Hin Beitrag zur Classification der Kifer.). Isis von Oken, 1839, pp. 126-187. Sturm, JAcos. 1826. Catalog meiner Insecten-Sammlung. Ersten Theil, Kifer, 207 pp. Niirnberg. 1843. Catalog der Kaefer Sammlung von Jacob Sturm, 386 pp. Niirnberg. TATE, RALPH. 1880. The anniversary address of the President. Trans. Proc. Rep. Roy. Soc. South Australia, vol. 3, pp. xxxix-liv. THomsoN, CarL GUSTAF. 1858. Férsiék till uppstiillning af Sveriges Staphyliner. Ofv. Kon. Vet.-Akad. Forh., vol. 15, pp. 27-40. 1859. Skandinaviens Coleoptera . . ., vol. 1, 290 pp. Lund. 1860. Skandinaviens Coleoptera ..., vol. 2, 304 pp. Lund. 1861. Skandinaviens Coleoptera .. ., vol. 3, 278 pp. Lund. 1867a. Skandinaviens Coleoptera .. ., vol. 9, 407 pp. Lund. 1867b. Entomologiska anteckningar under en resa i Skine 1866. Ofv. Kon. Vet. Akad. Forh., vol. 24, pp. 39-52. TOTTENHAM, CHARLES HB. 1939a. Some notes on the nomenclature of the Staphylinidae, Part 1. Proce. Roy. Ent. Soc. London, ser. B, vol. 8, pp. 224-226. 1939b. Some notes on the nomenclature of the Staphylinidae, Part 2. Proce. Roy. Ent. Soe. London, ser. B, vol. 8, pp. 227-237. 1939c. Some new species of Staphylinidae. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 75, pp. 127-131, 166-174. 1940. Some notes on the nomenclature of the Staphylinidae, Part 3. Proe Roy. Ent. Soe. London, ser. B, vol. 9, pp. 49-53. 480 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM TOTTENHAM, CHARLES H.—Continued 1945. Some notes on the nomenclature of the Staphylinidae (Coleoptera). Proc. Roy. Ent. Soe. London, ser. B, vol. 14, pp. 70-71. 1948. A revision of the British species of Arphirus Tottenham (subgenus of Quedius Stephens) (Col., Staphylinidae). Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 84, pp. 241-258. 1949a. New generic names in Staphylinidae (Coleoptera). Proe. Roy. Ent. Soe. London, ser. B, vol. 18, p. 78. 1949b. The generic names of the British Staphylinidae with a check list of the species. In The generic names of British insects .. ., pt. 9, pp. 348-466. London. 1949¢e. Notes on the nomenclature of the Staphylinidae, Part 4. Entomolo- gist, vol. 82, pp. 41-42. 1949d. Studies in the genus Philonthus Stephens (Coleoptera). Trans. Wnt. Soc. London, vol. 100, pp. 291-362. TragArpuH, Ivar. 1907. Description of Termitomimus, a new genus of termitophilous physo- gastric Aleocharini, with notes on its anatomy. Zoologiska Studier, 1907, pp. 172-190. WARREN, ERNEST. 1920. Observations on the comparative anatomy of the termitophilous Aleo- echarine Paracorotoca akermani (Warren). Ann. Natal Mus., vol. 4, pp. 297-366. WASMANN, ERIcH. 1887. Neue brasilianische Staphyliniden bei Hciton hamatum gesammelt von Dr. W. Miiller. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 31, pp. 403-416. 1889. Neue Hciton-Giste aus Stidbrasilien. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1889, pp. 185-190. 1890. Neue myrmecophile Staphyliniden aus Brasilien. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1890, pp. 305-318. 1891. Neue Termitophilen, mit einer Uebersicht iiber die Termitengiiste. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 41, pp. 647-659. 1893a. Neue Myrmekophilen (Erstes Stiick). Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1893, pp. 97-112. 1893b. Zwei neue Staphylinidengattungen aus Sikkim. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1893, pp. 206-208. 1893c. Hinige neue Termiten aus Ceylon und Madagascar, mit Bemerkungen tiber deren Giiste. Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 12, pp. 289-247. 1894. Kritisches Verzeichniss der Myrmekophilen und Termitophilen Arthropoden, 231 pp. Berlin. 1895. Die Ameisen- und Termitengiiste von Brasilien. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 45, pp. 137-178. 1896. Viaggio di Leonardo Fea in Birmania e regioni vicine, LXXII: Neue Termitophilen und Termiten aus Indien. Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, ser. 2, vol. 16, pp. 613-630. 1897a. Neue Myrmekophilen aus Madagascar. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1897, pp. 257-272. 1897b. Ein neuer Hciton-Gast aus Nord-Carolina. Deutsche Ent. Zeitscebr., 1897, pp. 280-282. 1898. Hine neue dorylophile Tachyporinen-Gattung aus Siidafrika. Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 17, pp. 101-103. 18998a. Neue Termitopbilen und Myrmecophilen aus Indien. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1899, pp. 145-169. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 481 WASMANN, Exica—Continued 1899b. Ein neues physogastres Aleocharinengenus aus der Keigitiwonie: Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1899, pp. 178-179. 1899¢e. Zwei neue Lobopelta-Giiste aus Siidafrika. Deutsche Ent. Zeitsehr., 1899, pp. 403-404. 1900a. Neue Dorylinengiiste aus dem neotropischen und dem iithiopischen Faunengebiet (114. Beitrag). Zool. Jahrb., vol. 14, pp. 215-289. 1900b. Zwei neue Lobopelta-Giiste aus Siidafrica. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1899 (1900), pp. 403-404. 1901. Zwei neue Liometopon-Giste aus Colorado (116. Beitrag). Wiener Ent. Zeitung, vol. 20, pp. 145-147. 1902a. Species novae insectorum termitophilorum, a D. Filippo Silvestri in America meridionali inventae (Contributo 128a). Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Univ. Torino, vol. 17, No. 427, pp. 1-6. 1902b. Biologische und phylogenetische Bemerkungen iiber die Dorylinen- giiste der alten und der neuen Welt, mit specieller Beiichtigung ihrer Convergenzerscheinungen. Verh. Deutschen Zool. Ges., 1902, pp. 86-98. 1902c. Species novae insectorum termitophilorum ex America meridionali (Contr. 127.). Tijdschr. Ent., vol. 45, pp. 95-107. 1903a. Berichtigung. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1903, p. 236. 1903b. Zum Mimicrytypus der Dorylinengiiste (135. Beitrag). Zool. Anz., vol. 26, pp. 581-590. 1904. Zur Kenntnis der Giiste der Trieber-Ameisen u. ihrer Wirthe am oberon Congo nach den Sammiungen und Beobachtungen von P. Herm. Kohl C. S. S. C. bearbeitet (188. Beitrag). Zool. Jahrb., Suppl. 7, 1904, pp. 611-682. 1905. Termitusa, nouveau genre d’aleochariens termitophiles. Revue d’Ent., vol. 24, pp. 199-200. 1908. Myrmechusa; eine neue Gattung zwischen Myrmedonia und Lomechusa (165. Beitrag). Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, vol. 44, pp. 38-42. 1909a. Die psychischen Fihigkeiten der Ameisen ... (164. Beitrag), ed. 2,190 pp. Stuttgart. 1909b. Myrmecosaurus, ein neues myrmekophiles Staphylinidengenus (171. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Myrmekophilen). Zool. Anz., vol. 34, pp. 765-768. 1911. Zur Kenntnis der Termiten und Termitengiiste vom Belgischen Congo. Rey. Zool. Africaines, vol. 1, pp. 91-117, 145-176. 1912a. Neue Beitrige zur Kenntnis der Termitophilen und Myrmecophilen (No. 192). Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., vol. 101, pp. 70-115. 1912b. Mimanomma spectrum, ein neuer Dorylinengast des extremsten Mimikrytypus (194. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Myrmekophilen). Zool. Anz., vol. 39, pp. 473-481. 1913. Giiste von Eciton pracditor Sm. aus dem Staate Espirito Santo (Siid- brasilien) (Hym.) (202. Beitrag). Ent. Mitt., vol. 2, pp. 376-380. 1915a. Revision der Gattung Aenictonia Wasm. (211. Beitrag). Ent. Mitt., vol. 4, pp. 26-35. 1915b. Neue Beitriige zur Biologie von Lomechusa und Atemeles, mit kritischen Bemerkungen iiber das echte Gastverhiiltnis (205. Beitrag). Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., vol. 114, pp. 233-402. 1916a. Neue dorylophile Staphyliniden Afrikas (214. Beitrag). Ent. Mitt., vol. 5, pp. 92-109, 134-147. 482 BULLETIN 200, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM WASMANN, HricH—Continued 1916b. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse einer Forschungsreise nach Ostindien, ausgeftihrt im Auftrage der Kgl. Preuss. Akademie der Wissen- schaften zu Berlin von H. v. Buttel-Reepen, V: Termitophile und myrmecophile Coleopteren. Gesammelt von Herrn Prof. Dr. v. Buttel-Reepen in den Jahren 1911-1912 (207. Beitrag). Zool. Jahrb., vol. 39, pp. 169-210. 1917. Neue Anpassungstypus bei Dorylinengiiste Afrikas (218. Beitrag). Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., vol. 117, pp. 257-3860. 1918. Ubersicht der myrmecophilen Paederinengattung Myrmecosaurus Wasm. (231. Beitrag). Ent. Bliitter, vol. 14, pp. 210-214. 1923. Zum Mimikrytypus der dorylophilen Aleocharinen. Tijdschr. Ent., vol. 66, pp. lvii-Ixx. 1925a. Die Ameisenmimicry ... Abh. theor. Biol., Heft 19, pp. 1-164. 1925b. In Wasmann and Brauns, New genera and species of South African myrmecophilous and termitophilous beetles. South African Journ. Nat. Hist., vol. 5, pp. 101-118. 1925. Die Ameisenmimikry. Die Naturwissenschaften, vol. 13, pp. 925-932, 944-951. WATERHOUSE, CHARLES OWEN. 1876. On various new genera and species of Coleoptera. Trans. Ent. Soc. London, 1876, pp. 11-25. 1884. On the coleopterous insects collected by Mr. H. O. Forbes in the Timor- Laut Islands. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1884, pp. 213-219. 1902. Index zoologicus: An alphabetical list of names of genera and sub- genera proposed for use in zoology as recorded in the “Zoological Record” 1880-1900 . . .,421 pp. London. 1912. Index zoologicus No. II: An alphabetical list of names of genera and subgenera proposed for use in zoology as recorded in the “Zoological Record” vols. 38-47 inclusive (1901-1910) and the zoology volumes of the “International Catalogue of Scientific Literature” annual issues 1-10 . . ., 324 pp. London. WEISE, JULIUS. 1877a. [New genera and species.] Jn Reitter, Saulcy, and Weise, Coleop- terologische Ergebnisse einer Reise nach Siidungarn und in die Transsylvanischen Alpen. Verh. nat. Ver. Briinn, vol. 15, No. 1, pp. 3-30. 1877b. Japanische Staphilinidae und Pselaphidae. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., vol. 21, pp. 88-97. WENDELER, HANS. 1924. Neue Staphyliniden (Col.) (4. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Staphylini- den). Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1924, pp. 340-344. 1927. Ein neues Subgenus und eine neue Species des Genus Paederus (15. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Staphyliniden). Neue Beitr. syst. Insektenk., vol. 4, pp. 1-2. [November 1, 1927.] 1928. Paederognathus nom nov. (Col. Staphylin.). Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1928, p. 37. 1930. Neue exotische Staphyliniden (17. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Staphy- liniden). Neue Beitr. syst. Insektenk., vol. 4, pp. 181-192, 248-252. 1931. Paederognathus nom nov. (Col. Staphylin.). Mitt. Deutsche Ent. Ges., vol. 2, pp. 48. WESMAEL, CONSTANTIN, 1834. Nouveau genre d’insecte coléoptére. L’Institut, vol. 2, No. 42, p. 76. GENERIC NAMES OF THE FAMILY STAPHYLINIDAE 483 WESTWoop, JOHN OBADIAH. 1827. Observations upon Siagonium quadricorne of Kirby, and on other por- tions of the Brachelytra (Staphylinus, Lin.). Zool. Journ., vol. 3, pp. 56-67. 1833. Hncephalus, Kirby. BE. replié 2. complicans. Kirby. Mag. Zool. (Guérin), vol. 3, Classe IX, pl. 69 (3 pp.). 1838a. An introduction to the modern classification of insects . . ., vol. 2, Synopsis of the genera of British insects, pp. 1-48. London. 1838b. Notes upon subaquatic insects, with the description of a new genus of British Staphylinidae. Mag. Zool. Bot., vol. 2, pp. 124-132. 1838e. An introduction to the modern classification of insects ; founded on the natural habits and corresponding organization of the different families, vol. 1, 462 pp. London. 1840a. An introduction to the modern classification of insects . . ., vol. 2, Synopsis of the genera of British insects, pp. 81-158. London. 1840b. Descriptions of insects. In Hope, On the entomology of the Hima- layas and of India. Madras Journ. Lit. Sci., vol. 12, pp. 129-136. 1848. The cabinet of oriental entomology . . ., 88 pp., 42 pls. London. 1869. Notice of a new order of hexapod insects. Ent. Monthly Mag., vol. 6, pp. 118-119. WHEELER, WILLIAM MorTON. 1932. An extraordinary ant-guest from the Philippines (Aenictoteras Chap- mani, gen. et sp. nov.). Soc. Ent. France, Livre Cent., pp. 301-310. WIcKHAM, HENRY FREDERICK. 1913. Fossil Coleoptera from Florissant in the United States National Mu- seum. Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., vol. 45, pp. 283-303. WoLLASTON, THOMAS VERNON. 1854. Insecta Maderensia . . ., 634 pp. London. 1864. Catalogue of the coleopterous insects of the Canaries .. ., 648 pp. London. 1867. Coleoptera Hesperidum, being an enumeration of the coleopterous in- sects of the Cape Verde Archipelago. (With appendix to the Coleop- tera Atlantidum), 285 pp. London. Wu, CHENFu F. 1937. Catalogus insectorum Sinensium (Catalogue of Chinese insects), vol 3, 1,312 pp. Peiping. WiustTHorr, WALTHER. 1935. Rhenanus rosskotheni n. g.,n. sp. Hine neue Pselaphide. Ent. Blitter, vol. 31, pp. 48-51. 1940. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der europiiischen Arten der Untergattung Metawia (Gattung Atheta) im Himblick auf deren Sexual-Organe (Col. Staphyl.). Mitt. Miinchner Ent. Ges., vol. 30, pp. 679-683. ZETTERSTEDT, JOHANNE WILHELMO. 1840. Insecta Lapponica, 1,240 pp. Lipsiae. ZIscHKA, ROpDOLFoO. 1949. Catalogo de los insectos de Bolivia. Folia Univ., vol. 3, pp. 14-26. [Contribuci6n numero seis: Coleoptera, suborden Polyphaga, familia Staphylinidae.] ZNOJKO, DMITRIJ WASSILJEVITSH. 1929. Hine neue Untergattung und drei neue Arten der Gattung Bledius Mnnh. (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae) aus Siidrussland. Rev. Russe Ent., vol. 23, pp. 200-209. O : ayy i at - Si i ot ; ny abe ey eh: Syne ie ma cs i . Sais lee aaa vias : kh) VR REDE 1 Seat DUM ats ge MR x ee ex “Nm: SA 4 to » Seon a Bh as a eee iso MD gate eRe aes be iat ik ives ~ hobitent Sat "se seine pat i r ¥ ' oe ae “gy Com has ot i ( Gaye ER aren ramlbensp sats Nt om Mieea Mish FP) ie lnc ttnnens at) Sp ede hij aw " i | a See Shri ae POS AT oe Me ree Re tou D pee son there). fra hats ies Gaba os fet ie SNR Nid ae 1 i ay rae j Vy tea) rey ne 5 Ah pt ‘esdloatingoaia: a enshuaie: so ee Gan nth OE ms nya ay fy) PEs Tae i) oy na! 5 , pats Phe Nh ert Ee ere ee sisal sb saniatnt Bee 1) salina’ eh me Habs: “ina, ya fase sate. ouomtenn: eas "li Li) By Ws tis stg a RR eka ae abie Prdqese | a a a MK: a “ania 1 aie soa e “int tains nuat, 100, bs scat Ul nea 9 anew it wn tqieena hie ane tnabtoity taki Aotdy Maud a + 208-008 ag e em a ie) hs ea hy recOh pails SACS Fane yih Gabi cralile ce \y Rat, Pia: NRE 0 | | | di z o E = | E o z= z < z ° | | | tj; Yi Z Z ttpz;jj g ty ttj3$Z HOmyysypo@? Ceo! (09 ttt; tj YKYe=@— Iq? 9 ttc tOmpmmsgyz@H™#F7 tit tj CtHpie# g tsp; Z Yesmyyjv7 tséjyyjj Yspyv—vv tj Zip ZZ tj iy typ tj ttjyj tj thjj7j tsp Gj Z Ik tii | YZ | Sige | Yi GY ty Zi ZG ZY Z iz YH?7— JJ tj GH tug Z tty ty YI ty Gy Gy Z tty; tYspppspyzv7Z g y tj tj ty tj YUIVVVyvy Gj tj ty tj gy tj